prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o self-consciousness_n to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o personality_n of_o create_a being_n do_v consist_v and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o be_v or_o entity_n of_o the_o agent_n must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n precede_v its_o action_n i_o affirm_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o be_o not_o ashamed_a again_o and_o again_o to_o own_v it_o for_o a_o demonstration_n nevertheless_o since_o this_o author_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n shameful_o change_v the_o term_n of_o it_o by_o put_v the_o principle_n instead_o of_o the_o act_n itself_o pag._n 39_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o in_o his_o next_o defence_n he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o here_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o sensation_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o sensation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o by_o it_o which_o the_o word_n never_o do_v or_o can_v proper_o signify_v in_o short_a therefore_o i_o demand_v of_o this_o man_n whether_o this_o term_n sensation_n so_o often_o use_v by_o he_o signify_v the_o act_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o action_n if_o he_o own_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o act_n as_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o philosophy_n know_v it_o do_v than_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v signify_v the_o principle_n of_o action_n but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v further_a that_o since_o in_o declare_v the_o strict_a and_o philosophical_a truth_n of_o thing_n trope_n and_o metonymy_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o no_o man_n after-meaning_n ought_v in_o dispute_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o bar_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o express_a word_n for_o if_o this_o shall_v take_v place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o discourse_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o consequent_o no_o argumentation_n in_o any_o case_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v this_o author_n be_v constant_a way_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o impudence_n that_o be_v baffle_v in_o his_o word_n he_o still_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o his_o meaning_n which_o practice_n we_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o expose_v he_o for_o but_o however_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o subterfuge_n from_o this_o shifter_n if_o we_o here_o admit_v sensation_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o sensation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o principle_n must_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o this_o sensation_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v the_o proper_a productive_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o thing_n but_o than_o we_o must_v observe_v also_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o thing_n sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o double_a principle_n first_o of_o a_o internal_a principle_n give_v be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o second_o of_o a_o efficient_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n belong_v to_o that_o thing_n and_o it_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o former_a antecedent_o in_o nature_n to_o that_o of_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o be_v before_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n even_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o agent_n and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o a_o principle_n of_o be_v and_o this_o argument_n with_o any_o one_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n of_o which_o this_o author_n understand_v not_o one_o tittle_n quite_o overthrow_v that_o assertion_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o sensation_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o act_n or_o principle_n of_o sensation_n and_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o my_o vindication_n of_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n where_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o canvas_v and_o confute_v this_o pitiful_a shift_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o anticipate_v that_o here_o which_o will_v come_v in_o more_o direct_o and_o natural_o in_o another_o place_n three_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n can_v consist_v in_o sensation_n so_o i_o affirm_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o fame_n for_o unity_n be_v the_o first_o transcendental_a mode_n or_o affection_n of_o be_v and_o so_o in_o reality_n the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o consequent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n precede_v all_o act_n flow_v from_o it_o can_v never_o consist_v in_o any_o such_o act_n or_o number_n of_o act_n whatsoever_o these_o argument_n i_o know_v be_v whole_o metaphysical_a but_o the_o dispute_v be_v about_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n unity_n and_o act_n of_o they_o thing_n essential_o abstract_v from_o matter_n the_o very_a condition_n of_o the_o subject_n neither_o afford_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o well_o but_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v argue_v against_o bare_a sensation_n may_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o this_o author_n here_o express_o assert_n p._n 7._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n what_o this_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o those_o term_n of_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o say_v must_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o give_v a_o philosophical_a state_n and_o account_n of_o thing_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o author_n have_v not_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o inability_n clear_o to_o express_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o explication_n of_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v like_a to_o give_v we_o from_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o distinct_o know_v nor_o can_v clear_o express_v for_o if_o he_o can_v do_v the_o former_a what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o latter_a now_o his_o method_n in_o explain_v the_o trinity_n which_o he_o promise_v we_o such_o great_a thing_n from_o be_v this_o he_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n in_o seek_v for_o a_o image_n of_o the_o mysterious_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n p._n 6._o l._n 21._o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o and_o here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o that_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o be_v this_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n but_o what_o this_o be_v he_o do_v not_o express_v and_o give_v we_o but_o too_o much_o reason_n from_o his_o own_o word_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v a_o explication_n of_o unity_n in_o trinity_n by_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n but_o who_o shall_v explain_v to_o we_o this_o explication_n itself_o for_o admit_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o create_a spirit_n â—arries_v in_o it_o the_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o how_o can_v this_o unity_n of_o a_o create_a spirit_n be_v explain_v by_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n when_o the_o very_a term_n of_o this_o explication_n import_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o they_o for_o i_o defy_v all_o mankind_n to_o form_n in_o their_o mind_n such_o a_o conception_n of_o continuity_n as_o do_v not_o essential_o imply_v in_o it_o connexion_n of_o part_n and_o where_o there_o be_v part_n there_o must_v be_v extension_n and_o consequent_o divisibility_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mysterious_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v explain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o can_v have_v neither_o part_n extension_n nor_o divisibility_n be_v explain_v to_o we_o by_o something_o which_o necessary_o imply_v they_o all_o for_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o continuity_n nothing_o but_o a_o real_a continuity_n a_o continuity_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v take_v place_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a here_o for_o this_o author_n to_o plead_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o
suppose_v that_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v more_o unite_v than_o three_o spirit_n or_o that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v the_o great_a union_n that_o three_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o the_o very_a thing_n now_o under_o dispute_n and_o we_o shall_v present_o show_v the_o vast_a disparity_n between_o person_n and_o spirit_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o union_n which_o each_o of_o they_o may_v admit_v but_o our_o author_n go_v on_o thus_o if_o say_v he_o a_o natural_a self-conscious_a sensation_n make_v a_o spirit_n one_o with_o itself_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o mutual_a conscious_a sensation_n unite_v three_o into_o one_o for_o if_o natural_a unity_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o conscious_a sensation_n then_o if_o conscious_a sensation_n extend_v to_o three_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o three_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v natural_o one_o p._n 8._o l._n 1._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o although_o this_o conscious_a sensation_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o spirit_n know_v itself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o and_o the_o suppose_n of_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o run_v through_o this_o man_n whole_a hypothesis_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v argue_v from_o this_o supposition_n towards_o the_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o mutual_a consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o three_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v assert_v of_o self-consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o one_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o it_o but_o second_o because_o he_o ask_v a_o reason_n why_o mutual_a consciousness_n may_v not_o give_v natural_a unity_n to_o three_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o self-consciousness_n do_v to_o one_o though_o the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o the_o two_o yet_o since_o both_o assertion_n be_v equal_o false_a i_o shall_v give_v this_o one_o reason_n against_o both_o viz._n because_o consciousness_n or_o sensation_n be_v not_o proper_o nature_n but_o a_o affection_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o act_n spring_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o unity_n of_o consciousness_n or_o sensation_n can_v be_v proper_o unity_n of_o nature_n nor_o consequent_o can_v it_o constitute_v the_o subject_n it_o belong_v to_o naturally_n one._n and_o whereas_o according_a to_o his_o sophistical_a way_n he_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a self-conscious_a sensation_n p._n 7._o l._n 30._o if_o by_o natural_a he_o mean_v that_o wherein_o nature_n do_v consist_v or_o which_o give_v be_v and_o unity_n to_o a_o thing_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v all_o along_o self-consciousness_n can_v be_v term_v natural_a but_o if_o by_o natural_a he_o mean_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o nature_n that_o be_v true_a but_o come_v not_o up_o to_o his_o purpose_n well_o but_o suppose_v that_o consciousness_n or_o sensation_n be_v indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n conscious_a or_o in_o other_o word_n that_o wherein_o the_o be_v of_o the_o say_a thing_n do_v consist_v and_o consequent_o that_o unity_n of_o consciousness_n be_v unity_n of_o nature_n too_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o consciousness_n and_o unity_n of_o consciousness_n can_v belong_v in_o common_a to_o three_o distinct_a absolute_a being_n for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o absolute_a be_v be_v constitute_v such_o by_o a_o particular_a proper_a and_o distinct_a nature_n of_o its_o own_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o include_v in_o it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o every_o other_o absolute_a be_v beside_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a nature_n numerical_o one_o to_o be_v in_o any_o more_o absolute_a being_n than_o in_o one_o alone_a in_o three_o several_a person_n indeed_o who_o several_a personality_n and_o personal_a distinction_n consist_v proper_o in_o three_o distinct_a relation_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n if_o infinite_a may_v be_v in_o they_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n may_v sustain_v all_o these_o three_o distinct_a relation_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a disparity_n between_o spirit_n which_o be_v absolute_a being_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o this_o be_v true_a reason_n and_o consequence_n and_o proof_n against_o all_o that_o this_o novellist_n can_v allege_v against_o it_o but_o after_o all_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n the_o very_a ground_n upon_o which_o this_o man_n build_v from_o first_o to_o last_o in_o prove_v that_o mutual-consciousness_n or_o sensation_n give_v natural_a unity_n to_o three_o distinct_a spirit_n be_v false_a and_o sink_v under_o he_o for_o he_o suppose_v all_o along_o that_o this_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v one_o numerical_a natural_a act_n which_o upon_o his_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o infinite_a spirit_n i_o utter_o deny_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o complex_fw-la and_o collective_a unity_n consist_v of_o and_o contain_v in_o it_o three_o distinct_a act_n of_o consciousness_n whereof_o one_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o his_o three_o spirit_n and_o be_v that_o whereby_o each_o spirit_n know_v or_o feel_v let_v he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o will_v all_o that_o be_v in_o or_o be_v know_v or_o feel_v by_o the_o other_o two_o spirit_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o challenge_v this_o author_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o this_o dispute_n again_o to_o disprove_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o absolute_a distinct_a be_v must_v itself_o be_v as_o distinct_a as_o that_o be_v be_v and_o so_o his_o principal_a notion_n of_o three_o distinct_a spirit_n be_v natural_o one_o by_o one_o mutual_a consciousness_n extend_v to_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o nothing_o for_o sure_o three_o distinct_a consciousness_n or_o act_n of_o consciousness_n which_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n consist_v of_o can_v never_o make_v three_o spirit_n natural_o one_o since_o these_o three_o act_n be_v not_o natural_o but_o only_o collective_o one_o themselves_o and_o according_o under_o that_o unity_n and_o no_o other_o can_v they_o be_v express_v by_o that_o one_o denomination_n mutual_a consciousness_n but_o he_o proceed_v and_o to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o a_o iron-necessity_n or_o rather_o what_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n one_o imperious_a absurdity_n will_v bring_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o under_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o 8_o the_o page_n that_o it_o be_v this_o viz._n his_o notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n that_o force_v the_o dean_n as_o no_o absurdity_n affect_v mr._n dean_n privilege_n of_o stand_v alone_o by_o itself_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n under_o the_o character_n of_o three_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a mind_n for_o this_o conscious_a sensation_n whether_o self-consciousness_n or_o mutual-consciousness_n can_v belong_v only_o to_o mind_n which_o latter_a i_o here_o absolute_o deny_v and_o in_o this_o one_o word_n mind_n plural_o use_v by_o he_o he_o manifest_o beg_v the_o question_n again_o and_o suppose_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o infinite_a mind_n to_o which_o this_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n must_v belong_v for_o what_o mind_n else_o can_v he_o here_o mean_a not_o finite_a or_o create_v mind_n for_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o 67_o the_o page_n of_o his_o vindication_n deny_v that_o this_o mutual-consciousness_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o create_a mind_n or_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o infinite_a mind_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o thing_n chief_o dispute_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o he_o before_o presume_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o such_o a_o self-consciousness_n and_o such_o a_o mutual-consciousness_n as_o import_v infinite_a knowledge_n and_o since_o they_o do_v so_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o more_o mind_n than_o one_o i_o say_v than_o to_o one_o eternal_a infinite_a mind_n which_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o for_o be_v act_n of_o knowledge_n they_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n terminate_a upon_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o person_n as_o so_o many_o particular_a object_n contain_v within_o its_o adequate_a object_n which_o be_v all_o thing_n knowable_a admit_v therefore_o that_o this_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n thus_o diverse_o terminate_v may_v infer_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n knowable_a in_o the_o godhead_n yet_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o they_o
use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o apply_v to_o create_v mind_n and_o spirit_n but_o so_o be_v a_o person_n also_o as_o much_o as_o mind_n p._n 16._o l._n 10._o but_o stay_v here_o good_a sir_n stay_v a_o little_a for_o this_o i_o utter_o deny_v have_v before_o demonstrative_o show_v that_o though_o the_o word_n person_n in_o the_o original_a use_n of_o it_o be_v actual_o apply_v to_o being_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o separate_a subsistence_n such_o as_o angel_n and_o man_n yet_o that_o even_o than_o they_o never_o signify_v they_o under_o the_o proper_a formality_n of_o absolute_a and_o separate_a but_o only_o of_o complete_a subsistence_n and_o by_o consequence_n equal_o agree_v to_o all_o complete_a subsistence_n whether_o separate_a and_o absolute_a or_o only_o distinct_a and_o relative_n as_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n person_n but_o also_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o make_v it_o equal_o applicable_a to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o subsistence_n viz._n absolute_a and_o relative_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o this_o author_n whether_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n can_v agree_v to_o any_o but_o to_o a_o absolute_a be_v nature_n or_o substance_n and_o if_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o else_o how_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o subsistence_n perfect_o relative_n as_o all_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n be_v so_o as_o in_o its_o original_a and_o proper_a signification_n to_o signify_v that_o too_o which_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n proper_o do_v well_o but_o admit_v though_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o term_n mind_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v draw_v off_o from_o its_o proper_a and_o receive_a signification_n and_o definition_n so_o that_o three_o mind_n or_o spirit_n may_v signify_v three_o distinct_a relative_n subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a mind_n or_o spirit_n include_v in_o all_o or_o each_o of_o they_o i_o say_v if_o the_o term_n three_o mind_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o signification_n it_o must_v have_v be_v by_o a_o long_o receive_v custom_n which_o this_o man_n call_v theological_a use_n and_o then_o i_o require_v this_o author_n to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o theological_a use_n of_o this_o word_n mind_n that_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o divine_n for_o several_a age_n throughout_o the_o catholic_n church_n express_v the_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o relative_n by_o three_o absolutes_n the_o term_n person_n indeed_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o three_o subsistence_n and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o original_a signification_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o word_n as_o also_o from_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n for_o many_o century_n but_o the_o term_n infinite_a mind_n be_v never_o plural_o apply_v to_o they_o upon_o either_o of_o these_o account_n by_o any_o orthodox_n divine_a or_o writer_n unless_o this_o particular_a author_n make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o his_o pretend_a vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v call_v the_o theological_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o neither_o be_v all_o divine_v include_v in_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v equivalent_a to_o they_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o nevertheless_o for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n satisfaction_n i_o shall_v show_v he_o what_o theological_a use_n of_o the_o word_n three_o mind_n or_o spirit_n instead_o of_o three_o divine_a person_n i_o meet_v with_o and_o first_o of_o all_o theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o book_n haereticarum_fw-la fabularum_fw-la and_o the_o 18_o chapter_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a sect_n call_v the_o peratae_n who_o hold_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o here_o be_v one_o theological_a use_n of_o the_o word_n mind_n or_o spirit_n thus_o apply_v for_o he_o and_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la hold_v in_o the_o godhead_n three_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o mind_n of_o which_o one_o be_v call_v by_o he_o the_o essentiator_n and_o the_o other_o two_o the_o essentiati_n in_o which_o i_o can_v see_v what_o he_o differ_v from_o this_o author_n so_o that_o here_o be_v another_o theological_a use_n of_o this_o word_n for_o he_o and_o three_o his_o friend_n stephanus_n curcellaeus_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la frequent_o call_v the_o divine_a person_n tres_fw-fr aeternos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n between_o they_o which_o this_o author_n also_o will_v fain_o be_v at_o and_o deny_v a_o numerical_a so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o three_o theological_a use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o all_o the_o credit_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o such_o theological_a company_n can_v give_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whereas_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n that_o when_o the_o dean_n as_o he_o call_v he_o speak_v of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n which_o be_v essential_o and_o inseparable_o one_o he_o can_v mean_v nothing_o more_o where_o he_o give_v we_o meaning_n against_o word_n again_o then_o three_o distinct_a intelligent_a but_o not_o separate_v subsistence_n p._n 16._o l._n 20._o i_o must_v tell_v he_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o if_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o three_o distinct_a mind_n as_o essential_o one_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a unity_n here_o speak_v of_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a contradiction_n forasmuch_o as_o each_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v one_o by_o a_o particular_a essence_n of_o its_o own_o constitute_v it_o such_o a_o particular_a mind_n or_o spirit_n three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n can_v never_o be_v essential_o one_o by_o one_o numerical_a essence_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o which_o yet_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v and_o must_v be_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o by_o three_o mind_n he_o mean_v three_o intelligent_a subsistence_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o these_o three_o subsistence_n be_v relative_n or_o absolute_a if_o he_o say_v relative_n i_o do_v here_o tell_v he_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o three_o mind_n a_o mind_n be_v define_v a_o intelligent_a immaterial_a substance_n which_o import_v nothing_o relative_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o these_o subsistence_n be_v absolute_a i_o then_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o as_o such_o both_o be_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v relative_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o man_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o nor_o how_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o subject_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o any_o consistency_n with_o common_a sense_n and_o this_o make_v his_o boldness_n the_o more_o unpardonable_a in_o say_v that_o he_o needs_o ask_v no_o other_o pardon_n for_o affirm_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o the_o school_n have_v not_o consecrate_a p._n 16._o l._n 24._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o since_o he_o here_o charge_v the_o non-using_a of_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o school_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o show_v i_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n account_v orthodox_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o affirm_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n let_v he_o i_o say_v assign_v they_o if_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o can_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o apply_v must_v even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n p._n 9_o l._n 3._o be_v a_o unusual_a way_n of_o speak_v at_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o let_v he_o show_v â—ow_o he_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o that_o 7._o which_o a_o general_a council_n have_v denounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o the_o user_n of_o in_o these_o high_a point_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o i_o come_v upon_o he_o yet_o further_o and_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o his_o presume_v to_o introduce_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o treat_v of_o this_o high_a mystery_n and_o that_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o ancient_o receive_v term_n but_o his_o venture_v to_o do_v this_o when_o he_o himself_o confess_v and_o declare_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 2d_o the_o page_n lin_v 13._o that_o there_o can_v not_o have_v
principle_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v also_o that_o though_o a_o cause_n or_o principle_n by_o emanation_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v reckon_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o reduce_v to_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o not_o produce_v its_o effect_n by_o a_o action_n or_o efficiency_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o by_o resultance_n or_o efflux_n which_o be_v the_o best_a word_n which_o philosopher_n have_v to_o express_v the_o peculiar_a causality_n of_o it_o by_o and_o now_o to_o explain_v what_o i_o have_v say_v by_o instance_n all_o property_n be_v say_v to_o be_v emanation_n or_o effect_n result_v from_o their_o form_n and_o all_o accident_n immediate_o affect_v and_o issue_v from_o their_o subject_n be_v emanation_n and_o all_o sensible_a and_o intelligible_a species_n flow_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v be_v emanation_n and_o the_o light_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o emanation_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o substantial_a derivative_a modes_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o see_v what_o proposition_n this_o man_n advance_v upon_o this_o subject_a as_o first_o that_o a_o image_n be_v not_o a_o emanation_n but_o a_o reflection_n which_o be_v manifest_o oppositum_fw-la in_fw-la apposito_fw-la for_o a_o image_n by_o reflection_n in_o thing_n material_a be_v both_o viz._n a_o emanation_n from_o the_o prototype_n or_o exemplar_n from_o which_o the_o species_n sensibiles_fw-la issue_n or_o proceed_v and_o a_o reflection_n from_o that_o whether_o medium_fw-la or_o object_n upon_o which_o they_o terminate_v and_o from_o which_o by_o repercussion_n they_o be_v return_v back_o again_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o for_o though_o generation_n express_v the_o particular_a way_n of_o the_o son_n be_v issue_v from_o the_o father_n and_o procession_n the_o particular_a way_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n yet_o emanation_n be_v here_o a_o general_a word_n proper_o applicable_a to_o and_o expressive_a of_o both_o of_o they_o and_o according_o aquinas_n affirm_v c._n that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o effect_n from_o a_o cause_n viz._n a_o efficient_a cause_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o by_o way_n of_o intellectual_a emanation_n affirm_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o one_o of_o high_a note_n in_o the_o church_n than_o aquinas_n even_o the_o great_a athanasius_n himself_o own_v and_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o dionysius_n concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n for_o that_o in_o his_o explain_n of_o it_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n of_o that_o mind_n he_o express_o call_v the_o latter_a a_o emanation_n from_o the_o former_a in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o emanatio_fw-la aut_fw-la effluviam_fw-la which_o all_o know_v be_v term_n synonymous_n athanas._n tom._n 1._o p._n 565._o edit_fw-la colon._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o son_n be_v issue_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v from_o both_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o terminus_n producens_fw-la and_o the_o terminus_n productus_fw-la assign_v also_o a_o act_n or_o action_n viz._n generation_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n and_o spiration_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o these_o be_v not_o action_n or_o efficiency_n proper_o so_o call_v viz._n distinct_a entity_n from_o the_o terminus_n producens_fw-la and_o productus_fw-la but_o real_o identify_v with_o both_o therefore_o the_o production_n both_o of_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v emanation_n three_o the_o defender_n affirm_v than_o a_o emanation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n viz._n specifical_o the_o same_o with_o that_o from_o which_o it_o proceed_v of_o which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o can_v four_o that_o a_o emanation_n multiply_v nature_n and_o substance_n as_o be_v individual_o distinct_a from_o that_o from_o which_o it_o issue_v which_o yet_o in_o the_o son_n be_v issue_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v from_o both_o be_v certain_o false_a for_o though_o these_o emanation_n multiply_v person_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o multiply_v substance_n nor_o be_v these_o two_o proposition_n viz._n the_o three_o and_o four_o less_o false_a with_o reference_n to_o those_o other_o foremention_v emanation_n or_o emanative_a effect_n set_v down_o by_o we_o for_o since_o none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v substance_n they_o can_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o be_v substance_n specifical_o the_o same_o with_o nor_o substance_n individual_o distinct_a from_o those_o several_a substance_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v five_o and_o last_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o father_n call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o emanation_n but_o of_o mysterious_a procession_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o he_o here_o oppose_v thing_n fair_o subordinate_a viz._n a_o general_n term_n to_o a_o particular_a for_o procession_n be_v real_o and_o true_o a_o emanation_n though_o every_o emanation_n it_o be_v a_o more_o general_a word_n be_v not_o a_o procession_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o man_n to_o say_v as_o he_o here_o do_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o emanation_n but_o by_o procession_n be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o live_a creature_n but_o a_o man._n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o author_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a philosophical_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n emanation_n sometime_o apply_v it_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o deny_v it_o of_o another_o but_o both_o at_o a_o venture_n and_o just_a as_o people_n use_v to_o play_v at_o blind-man_n buff._n in_o fine_a i_o conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v upon_o this_o whole_a matter_n that_o this_o autor_n fiction_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o endure_v as_o at_o all_o explicatory_a of_o the_o trinity_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o most_o senseless_a self-repugnant_a absurd_a notion_n as_o he_o have_v start_v it_o and_o fit_a only_a to_o abuse_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o wrong_n and_o perverse_a apprehension_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o call_v the_o eternal_a son_n the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n coloss._n 1.15_o and_o speak_v also_o of_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n genes_n 5.3_o but_o both_o these_o place_n import_v a_o quite_o different_a sort_n of_o image_n from_o the_o live_a image_n insist_v upon_o by_o this_o author_n for_o the_o ratio_fw-la imaginis_fw-la in_o both_o these_o consist_v not_o bare_o in_o representation_n and_o production_n but_o in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o production_n as_o be_v by_o generation_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v all_o the_o natural_a essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o a_o substantial_a likeness_n to_o both_o and_o be_v withal_o produce_v by_o they_o and_o proceed_v from_o they_o but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o by_o a_o generative_a production_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a natural_a way_n of_o convey_v substantial_a likeness_n therefore_o the_o latin_a father_n never_o give_v the_o title_n of_o image_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n indeed_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a account_n sometime_o in_o a_o less_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n do_v from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o the_o son_n be_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n consist_v not_o bare_o in_o his_o represent_v he_o or_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o but_o in_o his_o be_v produce_v by_o way_n of_o generation_n nothing_o can_v true_o and_o strict_o represent_v how_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n but_o a_o beget_v image_n a_o image_n intellectual_o beget_v and_o beget_v not_o only_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o specific_a nature_n but_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n with_o he_o who_o beget_v it_o and_o since_o none_o of_o all_o these_o condition_n do_v or_o can_v possible_o agree_v to_o this_o author_n be_v live_v image_n with_o reference_n to_o
school-term_n in_o general_a i_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o give_v some_o account_n also_o of_o that_o particular_a term_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o thing_n frequent_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o animadversion_n which_o though_o sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v however_o take_v into_o some_o further_a consideration_n since_o this_o author_n will_v fain_o avoid_v any_o argument_n couch_v under_o it_o by_o plead_v that_o the_o term_n itself_o be_v none_o of_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v ready_o grant_v he_o but_o yet_o if_o he_o assert_v the_o thing_n as_o he_o often_o do_v and_o the_o animadverter_n put_v it_o for_o he_o into_o a_o proper_a scholastical_a term_n and_o so_o fit_v it_o the_o better_a for_o argumentation_n the_o term_n i_o assure_v he_o will_v affect_v he_o and_o his_o argument_n whether_o he_o will_v admit_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o no_o for_o the_o animadverter_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o reader_n who_o understand_v he_o and_o not_o by_o his_o adversary_n who_o do_v not_o well_o then_o by_z the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o animadverter_n understand_v that_o internal_a principle_n which_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o unity_n inseparable_o attend_v be_v and_o distinction_n accompany_v unity_n the_o same_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o these_o since_o that_o which_o internal_o make_v a_o thing_n such_o or_o such_o a_o be_v thereby_o also_o make_v it_o one_o in_o itself_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o for_o still_o according_a to_o all_o philosophy_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la constitutivum_fw-la &_o distinctivum_fw-la so_o that_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v constitute_v in_o such_o a_o order_n of_o be_v by_o what_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v distinguish_v also_o by_o what_o it_o be_v from_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o principle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v formal_a because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n take_v the_o word_n in_o its_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o comprehend_v also_o essence_n which_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o withal_o give_v it_o unity_n distinction_n and_o denomination_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n also_o the_o term_n reason_n be_v add_v to_o the_o term_n formal_a to_o show_v that_o this_o give_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n why_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o or_o such_o thus_o or_o thus_o as_o if_o for_o instance_n it_o shall_v be_v ask_v why_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n a_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a creature_n the_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o have_v a_o internal_a principle_n of_o sense_n which_o render_v it_o so_o so_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o sense_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v both_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v sensible_a and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o like_a case_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o i_o give_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n formal_a reason_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o animadversion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v that_o internal_a principle_n which_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o and_o last_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a answer_v to_o all_o inquiry_n à _fw-fr priore_n why_o or_o how_o a_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v essential_o such_o or_o such_o according_a to_o its_o respective_a denomination_n of_o all_o which_o this_o author_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a he_o think_v he_o have_v so_o entire_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o term_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v argue_v against_o he_o under_o it_o that_o he_o declare_v with_o triumph_n p._n 78._o l._n 10._o that_o if_o the_o animadverter_n think_v fit_a to_o try_v his_o skill_n again_o upon_o this_o argument_n he_o believe_v he_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n and_o union_n nor_o of_o other_o such_o like_a termâ—_n but_o this_o poor_a man_n shall_v remember_v how_o unhappy_a he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o prophecy_n for_o so_o he_o have_v say_v before_o both_o of_o the_o socinian_o and_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o case_n etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v hear_v from_o they_o no_o more_o when_o yet_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o both_o and_o that_o in_o a_o strain_n so_o much_o above_o his_o low_a talon_n that_o few_o believe_v that_o either_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o hear_v more_o from_o he_o and_o if_o â—s_v they_o say_v sâ—â—ing_n be_v believe_v so_o fâ—â—ling_v be_v belâ—â—ving_v too_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o this_o time_n he_o himself_o also_o be_v oâ—_n the_o same_o opinion_n and_o according_o i_o do_v here_o assure_v this_o man_n of_o presumption_n that_o i_o shall_v produce_v this_o and_o the_o like_a term_n in_o all_o dispute_n with_o he_o again_o and_o again_o have_v herein_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o eminent_a scholastic_a writer_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n constant_o use_v and_o avow_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o to_o break_v through_o all_o the_o coâ—â—â—b_a argumentation_n of_o this_o his_o sophistical_a and_o slight_a discourse_n and_o so_o i_o go_v on_o but_o before_o i_o come_v particular_o to_o examine_v his_o shift_a answer_n to_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n the_o plain_a and_o true_a state_n of_o the_o point_n between_o this_o author_n and_o he_o as_o the_o most_o unexceptionable_a rule_n whereby_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o judge_v between_o they_o both_o now_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o dispute_n between_o they_o be_v these_o three_o first_o concern_v self-consciousness_n and_o what_o dependence_n the_o personality_n and_o personal_a unity_n of_o person_n both_o create_v and_o uncreate_v have_v upon_o it_o second_o touch_v mutual_a consciousness_n and_o how_o far_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o three_o whether_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n or_o no._n concern_v all_o which_o several_o the_o reader_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o observe_v that_o this_o author_n make_v self-consciousness_n both_o in_o being_n create_v and_o uncreate_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n and_o personal_a unity_n viz._n that_o which_o make_v a_o person_n to_o be_v formal_o a_o person_n and_o formal_o one_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o word_n that_o wherein_o his_o personal_a be_v unity_n and_o original_a distinction_n from_o other_o thing_n do_v consist_v and_o so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o mutual_a consciousness_n he_o make_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o consist_v formal_o in_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o render_v they_o formal_o one_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o last_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o nonsense_n to_o affirm_v otherwise_o vind._n p._n 66._o l._n 25._o thus_o he_o hold_v and_o assert_n concern_v these_o three_o dispute_v point_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v each_o of_o they_o and_o 1._o for_o self-consciousness_n the_o self-vnity_n of_o a_o spirit_n say_v he_o universal_o by_o the_o way_n reckon_v a_o spirit_n a_o person_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o self-consciousness_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v conscious_a to_o its_o own_o thought_n reason_n passion_n which_o no_o other_o spirit_n be_v conscious_a to_o but_o itself_o vind._n p._n 48._o l._n 32._o this_o make_v a_o spirit_n numerical_o one_o vind._n p._n 49._o l._n 2._o the_o self-consciousness_n of_o every_o person_n to_o itself_o viz._n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o three_o distinct_a person_n vind._n p._n 68_o l._n 5._o and_o we_o know_v no_o other_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o consciousness_n ibid._n the_o essential_a unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o self-consciousness_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o make_v a_o spirit_n one_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n vind._n p._n 47._o l._n 15._o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o internal_a vital_a sensation_n defence_n p._n 7._o l._n 11._o the_o unity_n of_o a_o single_a mind_n or_o spirit_n consist_v in_o a_o natural_a self-conscious_a sensation_n
internal_a sensation_n and_o self-sensation_a be_v still_o with_o this_o author_n the_o same_o with_o self-consciousness_n defence_n p._n 7._o l._n 29._o a_o natural_a self-consciousness_n make_v one_o natural_a person_n defence_n p._n 8._o l._n 7._o and_o self-consciousness_n make_v a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinguish_v or_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o mind_n or_o spirit_n defence_n p._n 43._o l._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o last_o of_o all_o more_o plain_o if_o this_o be_v what_o he_o the_o animadverter_n mean_v by_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n viz._n that_o which_o make_v a_o mind_n spirit_n or_o person_n one_o and_o either_o distinguish_v or_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o mind_n spirit_n or_o person_n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v this_o formal_a reason_n defence_n p._n 38._o l._n 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o extreme_o needless_a to_o cite_v any_o more_o passage_n upon_o this_o head_n these_o be_v super-abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o signify_v by_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o author_n here_o ascribe_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o self-consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o personality_n personal_a unity_n and_o distinction_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o rejection_n of_o the_o term_n while_o he_o so_o ample_o assert_v the_o thing_n be_v groundless_a and_o indeed_o senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o next_o head_n in_o dispute_n which_o be_v mutual-consciousness_n he_o have_v these_o follow_a assertion_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n aâ—â—_n one_o by_o a_o internal_a consciousness_n as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o that_o be_v they_o feel_v each_o other_o in_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v as_o essential_o one_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o vind._n p._n 56._o l._n 6._o as_o the_o self-consciousness_n of_o every_o person_n to_o itself_o viz._n of_o every_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n make_v the_o three_o distinct_a person_n so_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n make_v they_o all_o but_o one_o infinite_a god_n vind._n p._n 68_o l._n 5._o mutual_a consciousness_n make_v all_o three_o person_n numerical_o one_o divine_a essence_n or_o one_o god_n vind._n p._n 84._o l._n 29._o the_o three_o pâ—rsons_n be_v essential_o one_o god_n by_o a_o mutual_a self-consciousness_n vind._n p._n 88_o l._n 32_o 33._o the_o three_o mind_n viz._n the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v all_o mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o essential_o one_o as_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v one_o with_o itself_o by_o a_o self-consciousness_n vin._n p._n 91._o l._n 8._o from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n or_o in_o other_o word_n that_o which_o proper_o make_v they_o one_o in_o nature_n on_o last_o that_o wherein_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o their_o nature_n do_v formal_o and_o proper_o consist_v this_o i_o say_v undeniable_o follow_v from_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n cite_v out_o of_o this_o author_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o head_n in_o dispute_n viz._n whether_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o this_o author_n positive_o affirm_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a passage_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n say_v he_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o vind._n p._n 50._o line_n at_o the_o end_n and_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n p._n 51._o l._n 5._o again_o the_o person_n be_v perfect_o distinct_a for_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a person_n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o three_o distinct_a mind_n be_v both_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n vind._n p._n 66._o l._n 26._o the_o three_o person_n be_v three_o mind_n and_o therefore_o as_o distinct_a as_o three_o mind_n vind._n p._n 91._o l._n 5._o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n vind._n p._n 258._o l._n 28._o and_o to_o add_v the_o crown_n and_o confirm_v passage_n of_o all_o if_o say_v he_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a person_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a mind_n there_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o end_n of_o the_o dean_n notion_n but_o then_o i_o doubt_v there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n also_o etc._n etc._n defence_n p._n 8._o l._n 24._o 25_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v the_o positive_a assertion_n of_o this_o author_n and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o thing_n assert_v by_o he_o be_v as_o positive_o deny_v by_o the_o animadverter_n and_o i_o think_v it_o high_o necessary_a thus_o to_o draw_v they_o all_o together_o and_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o reader_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o one_o easy_a turn_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o this_o author_n be_v whole_a hypothesis_n and_o thereby_o to_o tract_n he_o in_o all_o his_o sophistical_a wind_n and_o shift_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o sometime_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v before_o express_o affirm_v and_o sometime_o quite_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o i_o assure_v he_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o artifice_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o book_n and_o according_o that_o i_o may_v from_o the_o premise_n give_v a_o brief_a state_n of_o the_o three_o forementioned_a head_n the_o dispute_n here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n between_o this_o author_n and_o the_o animadverter_n be_v not_o whether_o self-consciousness_n prove_v infer_v or_o declare_v personality_n and_o personal_a unity_n as_o a_o sign_n or_o effect_v of_o it_o or_o a_o consequent_a from_o it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o or_o in_o other_o word_n that_o wherein_o the_o say_a personality_n and_o personal_a unity_n proper_o do_v consist_v which_o this_o author_n have_v and_o that_o in_o term_n signify_v only_a à _fw-fr priore_n over_o and_o over_o affirm_v and_o the_o animadverter_n as_o positive_o deny_v and_o disprove_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o author_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n take_v up_o with_o the_o former_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o if_o we_o allow_v self-consciousness_n to_o infer_v and_o prove_v personality_n and_o personal_a unity_n as_o the_o sign_n effect_v or_o consequent_a thereof_o or_o affirm_v it_o in_o a_o causal_n sense_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o this_o i_o say_v be_v manifest_o tâ—_n change_v the_o question_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o mutual_a consciousness_n since_o it_o be_v allow_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v that_o wherein_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v formal_o one_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o not_o whether_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n prove_v infer_v or_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o one_o for_o this_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o point_n and_o consequent_o if_o this_o author_n say_v that_o he_o look_v no_o further_o and_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o as_o his_o mean_v be_v still_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o evident_o abandon_v his_o own_o positive_a assertion_n and_o effectual_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o dispute_n for_o sure_o the_o antecedent_n reason_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o bare_a sign_n proof_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o can_v never_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n in_o argument_n nor_o produce_v the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a intelligent_a person_n which_o in_o a_o right_o state_v sense_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o these_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o distinct_a absolute_a being_n essence_n or_o substance_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o in_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v and_o consequent_o for_o this_o man_n to_o change_v the_o term_n mind_n into_o that_o of_o intelligent_a person_n be_v quite_o to_o alter_v the_o question_n and_o so_o to_o
person_n to_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o defense_n p._n 61._o l._n 28._o but_o in_o his_o vindication_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o self-consciousness_n of_o every_o person_n to_o itself_o make_v they_o three_o distinct_a person_n vind._n p._n 68_o and_o will_v any_o man_n alive_a here_o grant_v or_o any_o logic_n but_o this_o man_n allow_v that_o for_o self-consciousness_n only_o to_o prove_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n real_o distinct_a as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o defense_n and_o to_o make_v they_o so_o as_o he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o vindication_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o that_o whether_o you_o put_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o one_o or_o concern_v the_o other_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n still_o second_o in_o the_o same_o defence_n he_o declare_v again_o that_o if_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n have_v a_o self-consciousness_n of_o their_o own_o this_o distinguish_v the_o person_n and_o prove_v they_o real_o distinct_a which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v def._n p._n 64._o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o his_o vindication_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o speak_v much_o high_a viz._n that_o the_o self-vnity_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o he_o reckon_v each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o self-consciousness_n vind._n p._n 48._o and_o again_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o self-consciousness_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o make_v a_o spirit_n one_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o vind._n p._n 74._o now_o to_o be_v that_o which_o only_o prove_v the_o three_o person_n distinct_a and_o to_o be_v that_o wherein_o their_o unity_n and_o distinction_n consist_v and_o which_o original_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o be_v thing_n extreme_o different_a for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o may_v prove_v they_o distinct_a and_o secondary_o distinguish_v they_o too_o which_o neither_o original_o distinguish_v they_o nor_o be_v that_o in_o which_o their_o original_a unity_n and_o distinction_n do_v consist_v 3._o he_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o defense_n also_o that_o the_o dean_n no_o where_o assert_n that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o that_o three_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o must_v be_v essential_o one_o def._n p._n 68_o l._n 5._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v that_o whatsoever_o make_v or_o constitute_v a_o thing_n essential_o one_o or_o be_v that_o wherein_o its_o essential_a unity_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o say_a unity_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o he_o affirm_v in_o this_o very_a defense_n p._n 66._o that_o mutual_a consciousness_n make_v all_o three_o person_n as_o much_o one_o as_o three_o can_v be_v one_o and_o likewise_o in_o his_o vindication_n that_o mutual_a consciousness_n make_v all_o three_o person_n numerical_o one_o divine_a essence_n or_o one_o god_n p._n 84._o and_o again_o that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v essential_o one_o god_n by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n p._n 88_o now_o this_o sure_o imply_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o that_o three_o person_n thus_o mutual_o conscious_a be_v essential_o one_o for_o to_o say_v that_o three_o mutual_o conscious_a person_n be_v essential_o one_o and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o one_o by_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v two_o quite_o different_a proposition_n even_o as_o different_a as_o these_o viz._n that_o every_o learned_a man_n be_v rational_a and_o that_o his_o be_v learned_a be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v rational_a which_o latter_a be_v utter_o false_a 4._o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o if_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o this_o unity_n so_o that_o three_o person_n be_v thus_o unite_v that_o be_v be_v one_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n and_o can_v be_v one_o without_o it_o he_o will_v contend_v no_o further_o with_o any_o man_n about_o it_o defense_n p._n 69._o at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o his_o vindication_n will_v contend_v with_o he_o in_o which_o he_o have_v assert_v much_o more_o than_o this_o amount_n to_o as_o the_o immediate_a forecited_a passage_n demonstrate_v viz._n that_o mutual_a consciousness_n make_v the_o three_o person_n essential_o one_o god_n and_o be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v one_o and_o in_o which_o their_o essential_a unity_n consist_v and_o this_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o run_v much_o high_a than_o to_o say_v only_o that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o their_o unity_n for_o it_o may_v be_v so_o only_o as_o a_o consequent_a essential_o follow_v it_o and_o not_o as_o a_o principle_n essential_o constituent_v of_o it_o and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o and_o last_v place_n he_o declare_v himself_o more_o full_o and_o round_o than_o before_o if_o say_v he_o self-consciousness_n necessary_o result_v from_o and_o infer_v and_o prove_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n suppose_v result_v from_o infer_v and_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o will_v satisfy_v the_o dean_n without_o dispute_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n and_o union_n def._n p._n 75._o l._n 20._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v what_o will_v satisfy_v the_o dean_n now_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n but_o what_o the_o dean_n have_v assert_v before_o and_o for_o this_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o self-consciousness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o have_v several_a time_n in_o his_o vindication_n assert_v each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n tell_v we_o p._n 74._o vind._n that_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o self-consciousness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o make_v a_o spirit_n one_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o self-consciousness_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o itself_o make_v they_o three_o distinct_a person_n vind._n p._n 68_o l._n 5._o and_o then_o for_o mutual_a consciousness_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o by_o a_o internal_a consciousness_n as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o vind._n p._n 56._o l._n 6._o and_o that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v essential_o one_o god_n by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n p._n 88_o 31._o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o in_o this_o very_a defense_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dean_n place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n defense_n p._n 32._o l._n 9_o and_o now_o to_o sum_n up_o what_o he_o have_v say_v on_o both_o side_n whether_o for_o self-consciousness_n to_o be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o personal_a unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n do_v consist_v and_o which_o make_v a_o spirit_n or_o person_n one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o and_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o distinct_a person_n and_o likewise_o for_o mutual_a consciousness_n to_o be_v that_o which_o make_v all_o the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v essential_o one_o god_n and_o to_o be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o and_o in_o which_o their_o unity_n be_v place_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o suppose_v prove_v infer_v and_o result_v from_o both_o these_o viz._n their_o personal_a and_o their_o essential_a unity_n respective_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o formal_a antecedent_n reason_n of_o these_o be_v only_o the_o consequent_a of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o one_o of_o common_a sense_n to_o judge_v but_o i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o of_o these_o passage_n though_o several_a more_o may_v be_v allege_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o this_o time_n he_o thorough_o see_v that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o point_v in_o dispute_n be_v this_o etc._n viz._n whether_o self-consciousness_n be_v that_o which_o make_v each_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n proper_o a_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v personal_o one_o with_o himself_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o or_o in_o other_o word_n be_v that_o by_o which_o each_o person_n be_v so_o and_o in_o which_o his_o be_v so_o do_v consist_v and_o likewise_o whether_o mutual_a consciousness_n make_v the_o three_o person_n essential_o one_o or_o be_v that_o by_o which_o formal_o they_o be_v thus_o one_o or_o in_o which_o their_o essential_a unity_n do_v consist_v this_o i_o aver_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o dr._n sherlock_n throughout_o his_o whole_a vindication_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o
can_v be_v one_o person_n for_o in_o either_o of_o these_o instance_n the_o unity_n and_o diversity_n be_v in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la viz._n in_o genere_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o the_o former_a in_o genere_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a and_o consequent_o in_o both_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o as_o for_o that_o inference_n upon_o which_o his_o whole_a answer_n rely_v viz._n that_o if_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o three_o to_o be_v one_o in_o several_a respect_n than_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o three_o infinite_a mind_n to_o be_v one_o mind_n p._n 93._o l._n 18._o i_o must_v tell_v this_o anti-logician_n that_o he_o conclude_v from_o a_o particular_a proposition_n instead_o of_o a_o universal_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o from_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o one_o kind_n to_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o another_o his_o argument_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o because_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o three_o to_o be_v one_o upon_o different_a account_n in_o some_o case_n therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o three_o mind_n but_o this_o by_o his_o favour_n will_v never_o follow_v for_o though_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o some_o instance_n as_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o three_o subsistence_n in_o one_o essence_n or_o of_o three_o relation_n or_o respect_n so_o concur_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v all_o predicable_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o instance_n nor_o in_o any_o indifferent_o nor_o particular_o in_o this_o of_o three_o mind_n for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o respect_n whatsoever_o can_v make_v three_o mind_n to_o be_v essential_o one_o mind_n nor_o three_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o spirit_n nor_o three_o substance_n one_o substance_n and_o the_o like_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o they_o so_o to_o be_v but_o according_a to_o this_o author_n hypothesis_n we_o have_v here_o a_o trinity_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o distinct_a nature_n one_o in_o nature_n three_o distinct_a substance_n one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o distinct_a spirit_n one_o spirit_n and_o all_o this_o only_a by_o virtue_n of_o several_a respect_n whereas_o no_o bare_a diversity_n either_o of_o respect_n or_o action_n can_v give_v or_o cause_v a_o diversity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o substance_n they_o belong_v to_o and_o issue_n from_o howsoever_o in_o some_o instance_n it_o may_v prove_v or_o infer_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v that_o the_o term_n god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n be_v so_o perfect_o equipollent_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v equal_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o i_o challenge_v this_o author_n to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o solid_a reason_n why_o in_o different_a respect_n three_o god_n may_v not_o be_v one_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o say_a respect_n three_o infinite_a mind_n may_v be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n and_o particular_o why_o mutual_a consciousness_n may_v not_o unite_v several_a god_n into_o one_o as_o well_o as_o several_a infinite_a mind_n into_o one_o be_v there_o several_a god_n to_o be_v so_o unite_v and_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o have_v indeed_o more_o than_o sufficient_o prove_v already_o that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v as_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v infinite_a mind_n but_o as_o for_o his_o old_a outwear_v implement_n mutual_a consciousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a vinculum_fw-la he_o assign_v to_o make_v his_o three_o infinite_a mind_n essential_o one_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o suppose_v it_o as_o this_o author_n do_v to_o proceed_v from_o three_o distinct_a mind_n it_o can_v be_v one_o act_n but_o three_o distinct_a act_n which_o therefore_o can_v never_o make_v three_o essence_n as_o the_o three_o mind_n be_v from_o which_o the_o say_a act_n must_v proceed_v to_o be_v essential_o one_o beside_o that_o if_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v but_o one_o single_a act_n yet_o be_v as_o such_o postnate_a to_o the_o essence_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v it_o can_v never_o give_v original_a unity_n to_o it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v in_o no_o respect_n whatsoever_o be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n any_o more_o than_o three_o go_n for_o this_o very_a man_n affirm_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n itself_o and_o that_o even_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n p._n 94._o l._n 23._o and_o if_o so_o then_o three_o infinite_a mind_n be_v three_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o three_o divine_a nature_n be_v three_o godhead_n and_o three_o godhead_n be_v three_o god_n only_o under_o a_o different_a way_n of_o expression_n all_o which_o be_v so_o very_a plain_n yea_o so_o flagrant_o so_o self-evident_o plain_a that_o to_o dispute_v any_o long_o with_o he_o upon_o this_o subject_n will_v be_v but_o like_o dispute_v with_o one_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o snow_n be_v white_a or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o motion_n even_o while_o he_o himself_o be_v walk_v about_o the_o room_n and_o thus_o have_v shake_v in_o piece_n his_o crazy_a impertinent_a answer_n to_o the_o animadverter_n three_o argument_n when_o i_o look_v back_o upon_o that_o shrewd_a remark_n of_o he_o with_o which_o he_o begin_v the_o say_a answer_n viz._n that_o logic_n be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a thing_n when_o man_n want_v sense_n p._n 93._o l._n 7._o i_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o here_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n who_o understand_v himself_o and_o that_o have_v so_o often_o show_v how_o troublesome_a a_o thing_n logic_n be_v to_o he_o by_o his_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o it_o he_o now_o give_v we_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o in_o requital_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o logic_n without_o sense_n be_v so_o troublesome_a confidence_n without_o either_o logic_n or_o sense_n or_o truth_n or_o shame_n or_o so_o much_o as_o conscience_n of_o what_o one_o say_v or_o deny_v be_v intolerable_a and_o so_o i_o be_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o 4._o four_o and_o conclude_a argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o run_v thus_o whatsoever_o attribute_n may_v be_v true_o predicate_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o athanasian_n form_n so_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o in_o common_a that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o of_o they_o under_o any_o term_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o attribute_n infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v true_o predicate_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o athanasian_n form_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o of_o they_o under_o any_o term_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o have_v our_o defender_n now_o to_o oppose_v to_o this_o argument_n why_o first_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o give_v a_o dull_a scoff_n instead_o of_o a_o rational_a answer_n he_o call_v it_o a_o wonderful_a argument_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o to_o he_o since_o wonder_n general_o spring_v from_o ignorance_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o oracle_n say_v and_o here_o we_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v no_o attribute_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o metaphysical_a animadverter_n use_v to_o distinguish_v between_o essence_n and_o attribute_n in_o god_n def._n p._n 94._o l._n 23._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o the_o metaphysical_a animadverter_n will_v have_v the_o illogical_a defender_n know_v that_o what_o metaphysical_o take_v be_v proper_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n stand_v distinguish_v from_o they_o as_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n so_o take_v do_v may_v yet_o logical_o consider_v be_v itself_o a_o attribute_n as_o it_o obtain_v the_o place_n of_o a_o predicate_v join_v with_o a_o subject_a in_o a_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o senseless_a question_n of_o he_o be_v god_n a_o attribute_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o a_o logical_a sense_n god_n may_v be_v so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o predicate_v of_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o poor_a capechumen_n in_o logic_n take_v notice_n that_o whatsoever_o stand_v predicate_v in_o any_o proposition_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o another_o thing_n as_o of_o a_o subject_a that_o be_v logical_o a_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o term_n god_n metaphysical_o take_v as_o we_o
have_v show_v be_v not_o a_o attribute_n which_o import_v only_o some_o particular_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o subject_a of_o all_o such_o attribute_n yet_o in_o these_o proposition_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o logical_a attritube_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o let_v he_o champ_v upon_o this_o till_o he_o break_v his_o tooth_n upon_o it_o if_o he_o please_v but_o as_o man_n sometime_o in_o a_o drunken_a fit_a cry_n out_o fire_n fire_n not_o from_o what_o they_o see_v without_o they_o but_o from_o what_o they_o feel_v within_o so_o this_o man_n out_o of_o a_o internal_a plenitude_n of_o ignorance_n cry_v out_o here_o in_o most_o tragical_a manner_n what_o will_v this_o animadverter_n make_v of_o god_n at_o last_o when_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o attribute_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n a_o mere_a mode_n p._n 94._o l._n 30._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o explaiend_n how_o the_o animadverter_n make_v the_o divine_a essence_n concrete_o express_v by_o the_o term_n god_n a_o attribute_n so_o if_o this_o defender_n will_v say_v further_o that_o he_o make_v a_o divine_a person_n a_o mere_a mode_n i_o do_v here_o challenge_v he_o to_o point_n out_o that_o place_n in_o the_o animadversion_n where_o the_o animadverter_n say_v so_o he_o have_v indeed_o over_o and_o over_o declare_v and_o that_o without_o shuffle_n from_o his_o word_n to_o his_o meaning_n that_o he_o hold_v a_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v proper_o the_o divine_a nature_n under_o such_o a_o certain_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n or_o in_o other_o term_n such_o a_o certain_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n still_o include_v the_o say_a nature_n in_o it_o this_o i_o say_v the_o animadverter_n all_o along_o hold_v and_o assert_n and_o if_o this_o man_n call_v this_o the_o make_v a_o divine_a person_n a_o mere_a mode_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o direct_a falsehood_n and_o utter_o disow_v by_o his_o adversary_n so_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o call_v thing_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a name_n it_o may_v just_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o very_a coarse_a one_o now_o the_o proposition_n from_o first_o to_o last_o assert_v by_o this_o author_n be_v this_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o the_o animadverter_n affirm_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o he_o show_v by_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o same_o form_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o the_o say_a form_n be_v a_o true_a way_n of_o reason_v concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n this_o proposition_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o how_o do_v our_o author_n counter-argue_a this_o why_o why_o by_o run_v out_o into_o a_o impertinent_a proof_n that_o infinite_a mind_n belong_v distinct_o to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v distinct_o predicate_v of_o each_o of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v as_o easy_o grant_v he_o as_o they_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o whether_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v distinct_o a_o infinite_a mind_n but_o whether_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n which_o this_o defender_n affirm_v and_o that_o so_o positive_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n upon_o it_o in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n that_o if_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a person_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a mind_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o dean_n notion_n def._n p._n 8._o at_o the_o end_n and_o the_o animadverter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o positive_o deny_v each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o that_o the_o term_n distinct_a infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v true_o predicate_v of_o or_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o even_o to_o this_o man_n understanding_n if_o possible_a we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o attribute_v a_o distinct_a thing_n to_o each_o distinct_a person_n and_o between_o attribute_v a_o thing_n distinct_o to_o the_o say_a person_n for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o yet_o this_o author_n perpetual_o confound_v they_o and_o still_o from_o the_o latter_a infer_v the_o former_a which_o be_v a_o manifest_a paralogism_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la viz._n to_o conclude_v absolute_o a_o diverse_a or_o distinct_a thing_n from_o a_o diverse_a or_o distinct_a mode_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o for_o instance_n omnipotence_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n distinct_o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a omnipotence_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o but_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o omnipotence_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n according_a to_o three_o distinct_a way_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o omnipotence_n hold_v equal_o in_o omniscience_n or_o infinite_a intelligence_n and_o in_o all_o the_o essential_a divine_a attribute_n beside_o for_o a_o thing_n be_v belong_v distinct_o to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n distinct_o consider_v import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o belong_v after_o a_o distinct_a manner_n to_o each_o of_o they_o so_o consider_v which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a be_v may_v without_o any_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o very_o well_o do_v but_o say_v our_o author_n the_o athanasian_n form_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o attribute_v to_o each_o distinct_a person_n what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o for_o it_o do_v it_o express_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v p._n 96._o l._n 10._o in_o which_o word_n as_o by_o the_o term_n uncreate_v i_o affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o uncreate_v be_v or_o essence_n so_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_o consider_v be_v each_o of_o they_o a_o uncreate_v be_v but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v never_o grant_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a uncreate_v be_v but_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a uncreate_v be_v the_o son_n a_o distinct_a uncreate_v be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a uncreate_v be_v as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o proposition_n absolute_o false_a and_o found_v upon_o this_o perpetual_a blunder_n that_o he_o shift_v the_o term_n distinct_a from_o the_o subject_a to_o the_o predicate_a still_o argue_v thus_o that_o because_o every_o distinct_a person_n distinct_o consider_v be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n therefore_o every_o such_o person_n so_o consider_v be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n which_o no_o logic_n or_o rule_n of_o consequence_n will_n or_o can_v infer_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o make_v the_o animadverter_n give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o athanasian_n predication_n that_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n do_v not_o distinct_o belong_v to_o each_o def._n p._n 96._o l._n 22._o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o animadverter_n affirm_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n to_o belong_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n but_o nevertheless_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o do_v or_o can_v belong_v distinct_o to_o any_o one_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o as_o a_o essence_n or_o be_v absolute_o consider_v but_o it_o belong_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n according_a to_o a_o distinct_a way_n or_o mode_n of_o subsist_v which_o the_o say_v be_v or_o essence_n have_v in_o each_o person_n and_o consequent_o since_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v have_v three_o distinct_a way_n of_o subsist_v it_o do_v according_a to_o each_o of_o they_o belong_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n yet_o still_o as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o as_o a_o distinct_a be_v or_o essence_n in_o any_o person_n and_o whereas_o this_o man_n state_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o athanasian_n form_n upon_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a perfection_n distinct_o exist_v in_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o inseparable_o unite_v as_o to_o be_v essential_o one_o p._n 96._o l._n 26._o that_o be_v still_o trump_v the_o same_o old_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la upon_o the_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v still_o positive_o deny_v he_o and_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o that_o a_o inseparable_a union_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v such_o a_o union_n possible_a can_v make_v the_o say_a
tritheism_n charge_v upon_o d_o r_o sherlock_n new_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o charge_n make_v good_a in_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o say_a notion_n against_o the_o animadversion_n upon_o dr._n sherlock_n book_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o john_n whitlock_n near_o stationers-hall_n mdcxcv_o to_o all_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o two_o university_n of_o this_o kingdom_n reverend_a and_o learned_a sir_n since_o the_o work_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o needs_o so_o great_a a_o patronage_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o can_v bring_v something_o with_o it_o beside_o the_o cause_n defend_v by_o it_o worthy_a of_o such_o patron_n as_o i_o address_v it_o to_o but_o as_o much_o below_o you_o as_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v i_o can_v think_v of_o none_o to_o who_o i_o can_v so_o proper_o apply_v myself_o as_o those_o who_o eminent_a station_n in_o our_o university_n have_v make_v they_o the_o fit_a as_o well_o as_o able_a to_o countenance_v a_o defense_n of_o so_o high_a a_o point_n and_o so_o vital_a a_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n our_o church_n enemy_n of_o late_o seem_v to_o have_v divert_v their_o main_a attack_n from_o her_o outwork_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o her_o very_a capitol_n which_o they_o invade_v her_o palladium_n if_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o such_o expression_n which_o they_o will_v rob_v she_o of_o even_o the_o prime_n the_o grand_a and_o distinguish_a article_n of_o our_o christianity_n the_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n itself_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o i_o dare_v aver_v that_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o he_o can_v without_o a_o rational_a soul_n be_v a_o man._n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o point_n so_o fierce_o lay_v at_o and_o assault_v both_o by_o socinianism_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o by_o tritheism_n or_o rather_o paganism_n on_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o former_a will_v run_v it_o down_o by_o strip_v the_o godhead_n of_o a_o ternary_a of_o person_n so_o the_o other_o will_v as_o effectual_o but_o more_o scandalous_o overthrow_v it_o by_o introduce_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n as_o they_o inevitable_o do_v who_o assert_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o i_o positive_o affirm_v be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o assert_v the_o say_v three_o person_n to_o be_v three_o go_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o learned_a concurrence_n with_o i_o and_o abettment_n of_o i_o in_o this_o affirmation_n and_o i_o do_v moreover_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o profound_a and_o know_v learning_n to_o consider_v and_o to_o judge_v whether_o ever_o the_o catholic_n church_n explain_v the_o trinity_n by_o self-consciousness_n as_o that_o whereinis_fw-la the_o personality_n personal_a unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v proper_o and_o formal_o consist_v and_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n as_o that_o whereinis_fw-la consist_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o say_a person_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v all_o three_o essential_o one_o god_n together_o with_o several_a other_o such_o like_a term_n set_v down_o in_o the_o collection_n immediate_o subjoin_v to_o this_o epistle_n and_o last_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v decree_v and_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o all_o vser_n of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o mystery_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o nursery_n thereof_o the_o university_n aught_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v perplex_v confound_v and_o even_o ridicule_v by_o this_o man_n be_v pretend_v to_o explain_v it_o by_o such_o odd_a uncouth_a as_o well_o as_o new_a expression_n which_o be_v never_o entertain_v as_o term_n of_o any_o note_n or_o use_v even_o in_o philosophy_n till_o des_n cartes_n and_o his_o follower_n introduce_v they_o and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o thought_n that_o appear_v of_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o trinity_n i_o desire_v i_o say_v all_o our_o learned_a divine_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o this_o must_v tend_v to_o and_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n end_n in_o the_o argument_n which_o this_o dare_a innovator_n who_o i_o write_v against_o pretend_v to_o support_v his_o tritheism_n and_o innovation_n by_o be_v but_o slight_a and_o trivial_a or_o rather_o indeed_o bare_a bold_a assertion_n without_o argument_n and_o those_o also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o so_o thorough_o break_v and_o confute_v already_o that_o what_o they_o need_v more_o be_v rather_o a_o discountenance_n than_o a_o confutation_n nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n formidable_a in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o i_o have_v here_o answer_v but_o that_o one_o word_n appear_v in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o viz._n license_a and_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v look_n very_o formidable_o and_o threatning_o both_o upon_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o can_v but_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o wellwisher_n to_o both_o to_o consider_v what_o advantage_n our_o watchful_a enemy_n the_o papist_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v of_o it_o who_o in_o such_o case_n never_o fail_v to_o take_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v they_o and_o now_o reverend_a sir_n what_o can_v my_o design_n be_v in_o thus_o apply_v myself_o to_o you_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o offer_v you_o my_o poor_a judgement_n as_o at_o all_o to_o prescribe_v to_o you_o no_o i_o understand_v you_o and_o myself_o too_o well_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o sottish_a a_o presumption_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o put_v you_o upon_o write_a book_n against_o this_o innovator_n for_o that_o i_o think_v extreme_o below_o you_o but_o since_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o decretum_fw-la oxoniense_n and_o that_o so_o just_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o university_n if_o now_o both_o our_o university_n will_v concur_v in_o pass_v their_o theological_a censure_n upon_o such_o proposition_n as_o have_v of_o late_o so_o much_o impugn_a our_o faith_n and_o disgrace_v our_o church_n as_o that_o of_o oxford_n have_v pass_v before_o upon_o such_o doctrine_n as_o undermine_v and_o strike_v at_o our_o civil_a government_n as_o i_o think_v all_o christian_n shall_v be_v at_o least_o as_o zealous_a for_o the_o former_a as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o can_v not_o but_o high_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o orthodoxy_n of_o our_o clergy_n and_o of_o our_o two_o great_a seminary_n of_o learning_n which_o i_o assure_v you_o many_o foreigner_n how_o undeserved_o soever_o begin_v to_o be_v something_o suspicious_a of_o and_o dissatisfy_v about_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o late_a book_n publish_v among_o we_o and_o not_o yet_o answer_v by_o we_o and_o for_o what_o concern_v this_o author_n first_o discourse_n concern_v the_o trinity_n i_o have_v be_v assure_v from_o a_o very_a authentic_a hand_n correspond_v with_o several_a person_n of_o note_n for_o learning_n in_o germany_n that_o it_o have_v give_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o the_o divine_n abroad_o and_o particular_o that_o those_o learned_a gentleman_n at_o lipsick_a who_o write_v the_o transaction_n will_v have_v censure_v the_o new_a heterodox_n notion_n and_o equal_o new_a and_o unjustifiable_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v full_a of_o and_o those_o not_o whole_o unreflected_a upon_o by_o they_o neither_o at_o much_o another_o rate_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o remark_n of_o the_o year_n 1691._o p._n 216._o but_o that_o out_o of_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o forbear_v in_o expectation_n that_o some_o divine_a of_o she_o own_o communion_n will_v undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o those_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o come_v out_o so_o opportune_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o so_o just_a a_o expectation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o so_o ill_a a_o book_n which_o have_v both_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o foreign_a church_n and_o bring_v such_o scandal_n upon_o our_o own_o i_o hope_v this_o defence_n of_o they_o will_v find_v a_o acceptance_n worthy_a of_o those_o great_a injure_v truth_n assert_v in_o that_o discourse_n and_o reasserted_n in_o this_o for_o high_a time_n certain_o it_o be_v for_o all_o who_o hearty_o espouse_v the_o concern_v of_o our_o excellent_a church_n so_o practise_v upon_o on_o all_o hand_n now_o if_o ever_o to_o appear_v for_o she_o consider_v that_o from_o a_o new_a christianity_n the_o grand_a project_n of_o some_o of_o late_a the_o natural_a and_o next_o step_n be_v to_o none_o and_o so_o reverend_a sir_n to_o create_v
you_o no_o further_o trouble_v have_v with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o such_o great_a and_o renown_a body_n give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o address_n to_o you_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o deserve_v your_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o represent_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o venerable_a old_a religion_n now_o at_o stake_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o humble_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n before_o you_o and_o remain_v as_o by_o duty_n and_o inclination_n equal_o bind_v honour_v sir_n your_o most_o faithful_a and_o devote_a servant_n a._n a._n a_o collection_n of_o several_a choice_n new_a theological_a term_n make_v use_v of_o in_o two_o book_n one_o entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o a_o defense_n of_o dr._n sherlock_n be_v notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o introduce_v by_o the_o say_a doctor_n for_o give_v the_o church_n a_o better_a explication_n and_o a_o clear_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n than_o it_o have_v have_v for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o which_o collection_n be_v as_o follow_v self-consciousness_n vind._n p._n 49._o l._n 27._o mutual_a consciousness_n vind._n p._n 52._o l._n 4._o natural_a self-consciousness_n def._n p._n 8._o l._n 7._o natural_a mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 18._o l._n 8._o intimate_v conscious_a knowledge_n vind._n p._n 59_o l._n 4._o conscious_a life_n def._n p._n 60._o l._n 20._o self_n conscious_a principle_n def._n p._n 67._o l._n 16._o natural_a principle_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 67._o l._n 22._o conscious_a union_n def._n p._n 9_o l._n 10._o natural_a unity_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 33._o l._n 2._o communion_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 72._o l._n 9_o self-conscious_a love_n and_o self-conscious_a complacency_n def._n p._n 68_o l._n 2_o &_o 4._o intellectual_a sensation_n def._n p._n 77._o l._n 16._o self-sensation_a def._n p._n 39_o l._n 24._o conscious_a sensation_n def._n p._n 8._o l._n 4._o self_n conscious_a sensation_n def._n p._n 7._o l._n 15._o natural_a self_n conscious_a sensation_n def._n p._n 7._o l._n 30._o natural_a mutual_a conscious_a sensation_n def._n p._n 8._o l._n 2._o feel_v each_o other_o knowledge_n vind._n p._n 56._o l._n 24._o self-consciousness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vind._n p._n 60._o l._n 14._o the_o son_n be_v feel_v the_o father_n will_n and_o wisdom_n in_o himself_o vind._n p._n 60._o l._n 22._o the_o son_n the_o self_n conscious_a image_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o knowledge_n vind._n p._n 60._o at_o the_o end_n continuity_n of_o sensation_n def._n p._n 7._o l._n 12_o 13._o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n vind._n p._n 66._o l._n 22._o one_o individual_a nature_n subsist_v thrice_o not_o by_o multiply_v but_o only_o by_o repeat_v itself_o def._n p._n 24._o l._n 2_o 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n repeat_v in_o its_o image_n without_o multiplication_n def._n p._n 37._o l._n 1._o the_o same_o substance_n repeat_v in_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n def._n p._n 91._o l._n 8._o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n repeat_v in_o its_o live_a image_n def._n p._n 70._o l._n 4._o one_o eternal_a infinite_a mind_n repeat_v in_o three_o subsistence_n def._n p._n 94._o l._n 6_o etc._n etc._n which_o term_n with_o some_o other_o like-them_a be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n suppositum_fw-la person_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o relation_n all_o which_o though_o constant_o use_v hitherto_o both_o by_o father_n and_o council_n yet_o serve_v only_o as_o this_o author_n affirm_v to_o pervert_v and_o confound_v man_n notion_n and_o discourse_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n ought_v utter_o to_o be_v explode_v and_o lay_v aside_o as_o mere_a gibberish_n and_o gipsy_n cant_n especial_o by_o such_o as_o account_v all_o greek_a and_o latin_a so_o too_o several_a new_a heterodox_n and_o extraordinary_a proposition_n partly_o in_o divinity_n and_o partly_o in_o philosophy_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a book_n 1._o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o hold_v so_o be_v both_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n vind._n p._n 66._o l._n 25._o 2._o unless_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a person_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a eternal_a mind_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v we_o but_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a modes_n name_n and_o posture_n defen_n pag._n 8._o lin_v 24._o &_o pag._n 30._o lin_v 24._o 3._o that_o which_o make_v a_o spirit_n whether_o finite_a or_o infinite_a and_o consequent_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o according_a to_o this_o author_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o be_v self-consciousness_n and_o nothing_o else_o vind._n p._n 67._o lin_v 11._o p._n 68_o lin_v 5._o &_o 13._o &_o 74._o lin_v 15_o etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o natural_a self-consciousness_n make_v a_o natural_a person_n def._n p._n 8._o lin_v 7._o 5._o if_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o mind_n or_o person_n which_o with_o this_o author_n be_v always_o term_n convertible_a one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o than_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n def._n p._n 37._o l._n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 6._o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v that_o which_o formal_o unite_v the_o divine_a person_n in_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o make_v they_o all_o essential_o and_o numerical_o one_o god_n vind._n p._n 68_o l._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o p._n 84_o l._n 29_o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o other_o mutual_a in-being_a or_o indwelling_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n call_v by_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceivable_a or_o possible_a but_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 9_o l._n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o in_o their_o cause_n vind._n p._n 69._o l._n 29._o which_o term_n divine_v general_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o use_v the_o word_n principle_n instead_o thereof_o however_o this_o overthrow_v the_o forego_v proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o father_n than_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n 9_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o nicene_n father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o say_a person_n def._n p._n 69._o l._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 10._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v partly_o specific_a partly_o numerical_a def._n p._n 17._o l._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v a_o more_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n in_o nature_n than_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 35._o l._n 22._o whereas_o a_o union_n in_o one_o numerical_a essence_n or_o nature_n be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o very_a conception_n or_o notion_n of_o it_o great_a and_o more_o intimate_a as_o be_v the_o ground_n the_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o 12._o the_o very_a nature_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v whole_o relative_n def._n p._n 27._o l._n 21._o and_o for_o their_o subsistence_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o their_o nature_n be_v whole_o relative_n too_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_a belong_v to_o the_o deity_n 13._o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n though_o even_o by_o this_o author_n be_v own_o confession_n a_o mere_a fiction_n or_o supposition_n be_v a_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n def._n p._n 21._o l._n 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o romance_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o two_o who_o be_v actual_o separate_v and_o loco-distant_a from_o one_o another_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o who_o both_o in_o their_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v actual_o and_o absolute_o inseparable_a 14._o if_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v consider_v as_o three_o infinite_a mind_n distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o by_o a_o self-consciousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o essential_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o distinguish_v and_o unite_n mind_n than_o a_o trinity_n
nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n prove_v not_o to_o consist_v in_o vital_a internal_a sensation_n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n not_o explicable_a by_o sensation_n and_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n 20_o 21_o no_o man_n feeling_n himself_o a_o distinct_a person_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v so_o 22_o 23_o the_o defender_n compliment_n to_o the_o animadverter_n return_v 24_o mutual_a consciousness_n can_v never_o make_v three_o distinct_a spirit_n essential_o one_o 26_o 27_o mutual_a consciousness_n according_a to_o this_o author_n principle_n must_v consist_v of_o three_o distinct_a act_n 27_o 28_o his_o profane_a assertion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n 30_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o a_o distinct_a person_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n with_o a_o refutation_n of_o his_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o his_o absurd_a assertion_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a person_n 35_o 36_o 37_o his_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o justify_v his_o hypothesis_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n from_o the_o allusion_n use_v by_o the_o father_n about_o the_o trinity_n 38_o 39_o a_o extraordinary_a discovery_n make_v by_o this_o author_n of_o resemblance_n without_o likeness_n 40_o 41_o his_o gross_a mistake_v and_o precarious_a assertion_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o use_n of_o the_o term_n person_n from_o p._n 41_o to_o 50_o his_o ridiculous_a plead_n theological_n use_n for_o the_o word_n mind_n as_o import_v the_o same_o with_o person_n while_o none_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o use_v it_o so_o but_o himself_o and_o some_o few_o heretic_n beside_o 46_o 47_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n 51_o all_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o thing_n analogous_a to_o it_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n prove_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a 52_o 53_o the_o divine_a nature_n prove_v against_o this_o author_n to_o be_v a_o single_a or_o singular_a nature_n together_o with_o a_o refutation_n of_o some_o other_o of_o his_o false_a and_o heretical_a assertion_n from_o p._n 54_o to_o 60_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v as_o this_o defender_n will_v have_v it_o partly_o specifical_a and_o partly_o numerical_a 55_o 56_o the_o testimony_n of_o victorinus_n afer_n of_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 60_o 61_o two_o other_o of_o this_o defender_n scandalous_a assertion_n refute_v 61_o 62_o his_o romance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n so_o absurd_o and_o profane_o bring_v by_o he_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n examine_v and_o explode_v from_o p._n 63_o to_o 80_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o import_n of_o the_o term_n emanation_n 73_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o explain_v ibid._n a_o account_n both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o image_n in_o general_n and_o of_o a_o image_n by_o reflection_n in_o particular_a 65_o 66_o the_o animadverter_n objection_n that_o dr._n sherlock_n have_v state_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o as_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o enforce_v and_o make_v good_a 81_o 82_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o same_o deny_v also_o by_o le-clerk_n in_o his_o theological_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberius_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la where_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v the_o material_n of_o this_o author_n be_v new_a hypothesis_n and_o where_o this_o author_n himself_o may_v be_v suppose_v also_o to_o have_v find_v they_o before_o from_o p._n 82_o to_o 85_o the_o school-term_n defend_v and_o the_o use_v of_o they_o assert_v against_o this_o illiterate_a innovator_n 86_o 87_o the_o term_n formal_a reason_n of_o a_o thing_n further_o explain_v and_o insist_v upon_o 89_o 90_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n between_o dr._n sherlock_n and_o the_o animadverter_n full_o and_o particular_o represent_v from_o p._n 91_o to_o 99_o his_o blunder_n about_o convertibility_n and_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la 99_o 100_o etc._n etc._n his_o fly_v from_o the_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o prove_v a_o mere_a shift_n and_o a_o utter_a change_n of_o the_o question_n 101_o 102_o etc._n etc._n the_o animadverter_n first_o argument_n prove_v self-consciousness_n neither_o act_n nor_o principle_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o create_a being_n enforce_v from_o p._n 101_o to_o 108_o the_o second_o argument_n vindicate_v and_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o boetian_a definition_n of_o a_o person_n note_v from_o p._n 108_o to_o 112_o the_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o same_o confirm_v also_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n resume_v and_o carry_v on_o against_o this_o author_n and_o all_o his_o heterodox_n vnphilosophical_a assertion_n concern_v it_o thorough_o canvas_v and_o confute_v from_o p._n 114_o to_o 151_o every_o man_n constitute_v such_o according_a to_o this_o author_n be_v avow_a principle_n not_o by_o a_o essential_a composition_n but_o by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n from_o p._n 147_o to_o 150_o the_o defender_n pretend_a answer_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o animadversion_n prove_v self-consciousness_n not_o to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n examine_v and_o the_o several_a argument_n there_o produce_v against_o it_o make_v good_a from_o p._n 152_o to_o 171_o he_o manifest_o give_v up_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n and_o that_o in_o several_a place_n viz._n 153_o 154._o item_n 160_o 161._o and_o 168._o and_o 204_o etc._n etc._n his_o blasphemy_n 170_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o mutual_a consciousness_n can_v be_v that_o which_o make_v as_o this_o author_n affirm_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n essential_o one_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n confirm_v and_o enforce_v from_o p._n 171_o to_o 183_o etc._n etc._n his_o shift_a pretence_n that_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n he_o mean_v the_o principle_n not_o the_o act_n thereof_o irrefragable_o overthrow_v from_o his_o own_o repeat_v expression_n and_o assertion_n p._n 172_o to_o 178_o the_o thing_n itself_o effectual_o disprove_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n p._n 178_o to_o 182_o how_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v diversify_v 190_o 191_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n with_o one-another_o assert_v and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v formal_o the_o same_o with_o the_o union_n of_o the_o say_a person_n 193_o 194_o a_o downright_a shameless_a unconscionable_a lie_n affirm_v by_o this_o defender_n 195_o 196_o his_o silly_a cavil_n about_o union_n of_o nature_n and_o about_o personality_n answer_v 156_o 157_o 158_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mutual_a indwel_n of_o mind_n in_o one_o another_o 199_o this_o author_n be_v great_a ignorance_n in_o explode_v all_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n from_o our_o conception_n and_o discourse_n of_o god_n expose_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o admit_v the_o same_o unanswerable_o prove_v against_o he_o p._n 199_o to_o 203_o his_o pretence_n of_o not_o dispute_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n show_v impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o allege_v it_o for_o and_o withal_o gross_o contradictious_a to_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v positive_o affirm_v elsewhere_o 204_o 205_o how_o knowledge_n and_o how_o all_o art_n and_o science_n be_v distinguish_v and_o denominate_v from_o their_o respective_a object_n which_o this_o author_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o show_v and_o explain_v 207_o 208_o sensation_n in_o god_n as_o whole_o differ_v according_a to_o this_o author_n in_o kind_a from_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n disprove_v and_o explode_v p._n 208_o to_o 213_o his_o scandalous_a falsification_n in_o quite_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o positive_a frequent_a and_o express_v assertion_n throughout_o the_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n p._n 214_o to_o 218_o the_o same_o make_v yet_o more_o manifest_a by_o collate_v what_o he_o say_v here_o with_o what_o he_o have_v affirm_v there_o ibid._n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o precede_a false_a one_o 219_o his_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o rescue_v his_o hypothesis_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o tritheism_n 220_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o equipollency_n of_o the_o term_n infinite_a mind_n and_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n prove_v intolerable_o false_a and_o absurd_a 223_o 224_o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n
between_o three_o infinite_a person_n and_o three_o infinite_a mind_n 228_o a_o syllogism_n very_o learned_o form_v by_o this_o defender_n for_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o socinian_o with_o two_o term_n and_o no_o more_o 229_o the_o nature_n import_n and_o force_v of_o the_o equipollency_n of_o term_n declare_v 234_o 235_o 236_o the_o assertion_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n inevitable_o infer_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n but_o the_o assertion_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a person_n do_v not_o so_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n plain_o show_v 237_o 238_o 239_o etc._n etc._n the_o defender_n confute_v by_o his_o own_o express_a concession_n 244_o his_o new-coined_a and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o expression_n viz._n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v repeat_v in_o three_o subsistence_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v endure_v but_o utter_o reject_v as_o absurd_a both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n 242_o item_n 260_o etc._n etc._n this_o defender_n manifest_o ignorant_a what_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o substance_n be_v 247_o his_o equal_o gross_a and_o ridiculous_a ignorance_n in_o suppose_v a_o res_fw-la cogitans_fw-la to_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o substantia_fw-la cogitans_fw-la or_o intelligens_fw-la 249_o naturae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la individua_fw-la substantia_fw-la a_o essential_a predicate_v indeed_o but_o not_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n 250_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n but_o three_o distinct_a mind_n prove_v necessary_o to_o be_v so_o 251_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n never_o mean_v to_o conclude_v a_o specific_a but_o only_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o substance_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o show_v how_o far_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o arian_n from_o the_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 253_o 254_o that_o the_o ancient_n never_o admit_v three_o individual_a substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n prove_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n refuse_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 255_o this_o author_n be_v fulsome_a ignorance_n in_o suppose_v a_o numerical_a difference_n not_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n 257_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o three_o mind_n to_o exist_v in_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o substance_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o become_v essential_o one_o 259_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o two_o or_o more_o substance_n to_o be_v absolute_o inseparable_a which_o be_v another_o demonstration_n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n mind_n or_o spirit_n ibid._n the_o animadverter_n argument_n against_o three_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n assert_v and_o confirm_v 262_o the_o defender_n scandalous_a assertion_n concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n examine_v and_o overthrow_v p._n 263_o to_o 267_o a_o notable_a passage_n out_o of_o faustinus_n against_o the_o admission_n of_o three_o individual_a substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n 268_o the_o animadverter_n three_o argument_n against_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n vindicate_v and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v found_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a opposition_n of_o the_o numeral_a term_n one_o and_o three_o but_o in_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o they_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o 270_o 271_o three_o infinite_a mind_n can_v no_o more_o be_v essential_o one_o infinite_a mind_n than_o three_o person_n can_v upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o be_v natural_o one_o person_n 272_o for_o three_o to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o to_o be_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o unity_n or_o diversity_n be_v impossible_a ibid._n a_o ridiculous_a cavil_v of_o the_o defender_n proceed_v from_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n attribute_n as_o apply_v to_o god_n 275_o the_o defender_n perpetual_a blunder_n in_o conclude_v each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n because_o infinite_a mind_n belong_v distinct_o to_o each_o of_o they_o p._n 277_o to_o 280_o to_o assert_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n utter_o irreconcilable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n ibid._n the_o same_o individual_a divine_a nature_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n on_o which_o it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v distinct_o to_o each_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 279_o a_o notable_a passage_n out_o of_o a_o latin_a tract_n insert_v into_o athanasius_n work_n express_o deny_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o spirit_n 281_o the_o blasphemy_n charge_v upon_o the_o passage_n extract_v out_o of_o dr._n sherlock_n book_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o animadverter_n in_o his_o preface_n still_o insist_v upon_o and_o the_o charge_n make_v good_a against_o he_o 283_o 284_o good_a and_o charitable_a advice_n give_v to_o this_o author_n 285_o 286_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o several_a way_n and_o shift_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o defender_n throughout_o this_o whole_a defence_n p._n 286_o to_o 289_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o mr._n dean_n mean_v show_v of_o what_o singular_a use_v it_o be_v to_o he_o upon_o more_o occasion_n than_o one_o p._n 289_o to_o 292_o the_o complaint_n make_v by_o some_o against_o the_o animadverter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v treat_v mr._n dean_n forsooth_o with_o too_o much_o sharpness_n show_v to_o be_v partial_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o consequent_o not_o worth_a regard_n 293_o 294_o the_o animadverter_n resolution_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o the_o future_a 294_o his_o scurrility_n towards_o the_o animadverter_n in_o six_o several_a instance_n lay_v open_a and_o remark_v upon_o such_o as_o for_o example_n his_o traduce_v he_o as_o one_o who_o can_v only_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o read_v and_o to_o transcribe_v and_o as_o one_o who_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o construe_v the_o father_n call_v he_o withal_o grin_a dog_n etc._n etc._n p._n 294_o to_o 302_o a_o brief_a vindication_n of_o the_o animadverter_n against_o the_o objection_n and_o unprovoke_v spite_n of_o the_o socinian_n considerer_n p._n 302_o to_o 312_o a_o memorable_a say_v of_o a_o certain_a dean_n to_o a_o poor_a widow_n desire_v to_o renew_v her_o lease_n with_o he_o 308_o dr._n sherlock_n and_o not_o the_o animadverter_n a_o favourite_n of_o the_o socinian_o 302_o 303_o 304_o etc._n etc._n a_o remark_n or_o two_o upon_o the_o little_a oxford-excommunicate_a late_o expel_v from_o exeter_n college_n 313_o this_o new_a hypothesis_n sufficient_o debate_v and_o confute_v already_o and_o the_o truth_n assert_v against_o it_o by_o argument_n and_o consequent_o the_o exertion_n of_o the_o episcopal_a censure_n and_o authority_n the_o fit_a way_n to_o deal_v both_o with_o that_o and_o its_o author_n for_o the_o future_a 315_o the_o whole_a close_v up_o with_o a_o remarkable_a expression_n apply_v to_o the_o present_a subject_n some_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n in_o the_o table_n of_o new_a heterod_n proposition_n page_n the_o last_o lin_v 15._o for_o of_o judge_n of_o r._n to_o judge_v of_o p._n 22._o l._n 5._o for_o entire_a read_v entire_a p._n 49._o l._n 12._o for_o 26_o r._n 25_o p._n 60._o l._n 14._o for_o singulur_n r._n singular_a p._n 73._o l._n 5._o deal_n e._n p._n 76._o l._n 25._o for_o effential_a r._n essential_a p._n 83._o l._n 11._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 174._o l._n 15._o for_o coutradict_a r._n contradict_v p._n 236._o l._n 14._o for_o infinite_a r._n infinite_a p._n 244._o l._n 31._o for_o thnig_n r._n thing_n p._n 246._o l._n 27._o for_o consist_v r._n consist_v p._n 251._o l._n 1._o for_o substancs_n r._n substance_n p._n 280._o l._n 22._o for_o be_v evident_a r._n be_v as_o evident_a p._n 302._o l._n 15._o for_o 7._o r._n 6._o where_o adimadverter_n occurr_v r._n animadverter_n for_o and_o indeed_o r._n or_o rather_o indeed_o p._n 313._o last_o line_n but_o two_o tritheism_n charge_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o may_v just_o be_v account_v a_o needless_a so_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o nauseous_a task_n to_o attempt_v the_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n more_o than_o sufficient_o confute_v already_o by_o the_o very_a book_n which_o it_o be_v write_v against_o for_o so_o much_o i_o dare_v and_o shall_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o passage_n in_o all_o this_o defence_n of_o dr._n sherlock_n notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v call_v carry_v with_o it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o argument_n as_o none_o carry_v with_o it_o
in_o this_o article_n when_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o explain_v this_o profession_n he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v those_o three_o person_n to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o mere_a trifle_a to_o allege_v the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o a_o form_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n maintain_v such_o doctrine_n as_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o form_n for_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o proposition_n inconsistent_a with_o or_o subversive_a of_o another_o proposition_n hold_v by_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v true_o to_o own_o that_o other_o proposition_n than_o if_o he_o actual_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la deny_v it_o since_o sure_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a and_o virtual_a as_o well_o as_o a_o verbal_a and_o express_a denial_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o author_n think_v it_o a_o abundant_a proof_n of_o his_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n before_o we_o that_o he_o plead_v his_o entire_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o but_o by_o his_o favour_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o neither_o be_v this_o sufficient_a unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o can_v contradict_v himself_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o man_n he_o himself_z especial_o may_v make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n even_o of_o that_o creed_n also_o and_o yet_o own_o and_o maintain_v assertion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o it_o now_o the_o design_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v to_o assert_v such_o a_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o every_o essential_a attribute_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v exclude_v all_o multiplication_n of_o each_o notwithstanding_o the_o plurality_n and_o incommunicable_a distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o do_v our_o author_n hypothesis_n fall_v in_o and_o agree_v with_o it_o if_o so_o let_v we_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o by_o cast_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n into_o the_o athanasian_n form_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_a spirit_n the_o son_n be_v infinite_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o infinite_a spirit_n but_o one_o infinite_a spirit_n so_o run_v the_o athanasian_n form_n but_o then_o the_o illative_a proposition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o three_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o this_o author_n hypothesis_n who_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o i_o as_o positive_o affirm_v that_o three_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v three_o go_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o this_o article_n with_o a_o vengeance_n a_o alteration_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o if_o a_o total_a subversion_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o alteration_n but_o this_o author_n defend_v not_o himself_o only_o by_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n but_o also_o by_o allege_v his_o perfect_a concurrence_n with_o the_o schoolman_n viz._n that_o he_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o as_o high_a term_n as_o ever_o the_o school_n do_v even_o a_o natural_a numerical_a unity_n thereof_o p._n 5._o lin_v 3._o but_o do_v not_o this_o man_n in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 114._o lin_v 26._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o particular_a assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o mean_v no_o other_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o union_n in_o such_o a_o one_o and_o that_o for_o so_o hold_v none_o ought_v to_o quarrel_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o assert_v also_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o author_n do_v indeed_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o as_o high_a term_n as_o the_o school_n do_v i_o will_v know_v what_o shall_v make_v he_o talk_v thus_o of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n and_o not_o only_o there_o but_o of_o something_o analogous_a to_o this_o specific_a unity_n even_o in_o this_o defence_n also_o p._n 17._o l._n 19_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o school_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o also_o advance_v a_o absurdity_n so_o peculiarly_a his_o own_o how_o false_o soever_o he_o may_v charge_v the_o father_n that_o none_o who_o have_v but_o drink_v in_o the_o first_o element_n of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n ever_o hold_v or_o i_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o before_o viz._n such_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v partly_o specifical_a and_o partly_o numerical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v partly_o universal_a and_o partly_o particular_a p._n 17._o l._n 26._o a_o thing_n so_o monstrous_o illogical_a and_o contradictious_a that_o to_o mention_v it_o be_v to_o confute_v it_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o see_v how_o gross_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o if_o he_o take_v this_o author_n word_n for_o a_o just_a and_o true_a account_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n but_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o his_o grand_a project_n and_o a_o great_a one_o it_o be_v undoubted_o viz._n to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o full_a a_o clear_a and_o a_o more_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n than_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o have_v of_o it_o for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 5._o lin_v 16._o that_o the_o great_a objection_n all_o along_o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v the_o unconceivableness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n admit_v this_o man_n be_v new_a explication_n of_o it_o as_o the_o only_a sure_a expedient_a to_o remove_v this_o mighty_a objection_n and_o so_o to_o render_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o ever_o after_o plain_n easie_n and_o intelligible_a but_o i_o must_v remind_v this_o author_n by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v ever_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o great_a of_o mystery_n never_o make_v the_o unconceivableness_n of_o it_o any_o objection_n against_o it_o at_o all_o and_o she_o have_v be_v very_o inconsistent_a with_o herself_o if_o she_o have_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o father_n indeed_o endeavour_v to_o help_v our_o conception_n and_o imagination_n of_o this_o mysterious_a union_n by_o some_o sensible_a image_n such_o as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sun_n its_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n and_o of_o a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n p._n 6._o l._n 5._o add_v very_o grave_o that_o every_o one_o know_v this_o who_o have_v look_v into_o the_o father_n as_o no_o doubt_n mr._n dean_n have_v and_o so_o have_v most_o bookseller_n too_o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o material_a image_n may_v serve_v to_o render_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n possible_a and_o credible_a p._n 6._o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o much_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v otherwise_o certain_a of_o the_o article_n itself_o from_o the_o scripture_n then_o full_o acquiesce_v in_o without_o venture_v or_o proceed_v any_o further_o and_o where_o then_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o defect_n of_o these_o material_a image_n and_o resemblance_n as_o they_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o father_n why_o our_o author_n in_o the_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v we_o to_o conceive_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n it_o be_v that_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a person_n p._n 6._o l._n 16._o but_o this_o i_o deny_v as_o utter_o false_a for_o first_o this_o mysterious_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o the_o father_n endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o world_n some_o resemblance_n of_o be_v as_o to_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o a_o union_n in_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o union_n by_o bare_a consent_n or_o any_o other_o union_n whatsoever_o less_o than_o that_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n so_o that_o the_o kind_a of_o union_n be_v here_o assign_v and_o then_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o inability_n of_o these_o resemblance_n to_o help_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o this_o kind_a of_o union_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v we_o to_o any_o conception_n of_o it_o at_o all_o this_o also_o be_v false_a for_o so_o far_o as_o
this_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o in_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o page_n of_o his_o vindication_n and_o that_o therefore_o not_o be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o adequate_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o express_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v viz._n by_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o say_v and_o by_o continuity_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o part_n for_o such_o a_o plea_n though_o admit_v will_v manifest_o give_v up_o his_o cause_n by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n by_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o he_o himself_o can_v neither_o conceive_v nor_o express_v we_o have_v see_v therefore_o what_o these_o two_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o internal_a sensation_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n amount_v to_o but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v they_o for_o i_o fancy_n the_o world_n will_v hardly_o take_v they_o upon_o his_o bare_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o suppose_v that_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o author_n by_o sensation_n and_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n mean_v self-consciousness_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o argument_n run_v thus_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o or_o be_v self-conscious_a so_o far_o he_o be_v one_o â—â—tire_a person_n for_o it_o be_v a_o self-evident_a proposition_n that_o in_o a_o intelligent_a self-conscious_a be_v self_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o he_o feel_v himself_o and_o i_o will_v desire_v any_o think_v man_n to_o tell_v i_o how_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n from_o all_o other_o man_n but_o only_o by_o this_o that_o he_o feel_v his_o own_o thought_n volition_n passion_n etc._n etc._n but_o feel_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o in_o other_o man_n p._n 7._o l._n 14._o but_o what_o wretched_a inconsequence_n be_v these_o self_n can_v reach_v or_o exist_v no_o further_o than_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n feeling_n himself_o and_o his_o existence_n be_v that_o wherein_o self_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o self_n do_v consist_v it_o follow_v indeed_o from_o hence_o that_o his_o feel_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o existence_n so_o that_o one_o can_v extend_v beyond_o the_o other_o but_o that_o do_v not_o therefore_o place_v his_o existence_n in_o his_o feel_n that_o he_o do_v exist_v a_o particular_a determine_a portion_n of_o matter_n can_v reach_v or_o exist_v beyond_o the_o quantity_n that_o bound_n or_o determine_v it_o but_o do_v the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o that_o matter_n therefore_o consist_v in_o this_o quantity_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n can_v extend_v further_a than_o its_o just_a stature_n but_o do_v the_o body_n therefore_o consist_v in_o its_o stature_n again_o a_o man_n can_v as_o this_o author-says_a know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o separate_a distinct_a person_n from_o all_o other_o man_n but_o by_o self-consciousness_n and_o internal_a sensation_n and_o therefore_o forsooth_o these_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o his_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n do_v consist_v and_o let_v any_o one_o alive_a show_n that_o this_o argument_n prove_v any_o more_o if_o he_o can_v but_o this_o man_n confound_v the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o be_v all_o along_o whereas_o the_o point_n here_o be_v whether_o the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o internal_a sensation_n as_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o not_o whether_o internal_a sensation_n be_v that_o whereby_o alone_o a_o spirit_n can_v know_v itself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o for_o though_o this_o latter_a be_v grant_v to_o this_o author_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o the_o former_a will_v be_v as_o stiff_o deny_v he_o i_o find_v and_o feel_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o man_n and_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o all_o other_o but_o do_v this_o therefore_o make_v i_o to_o be_v so_o or_o do_v my_o be_v so_o consist_v in_o my_o feeling_n myself_o to_o be_v so_o one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o argue_v at_o this_o rate_n especial_o have_v be_v baffle_v in_o it_o more_o than_o once_o but_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n which_o he_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o to_o be_v baffle_v and_o to_o talk_v on_o and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o cure_v he_o of_o it_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v some_o other_o choice_a thing_n which_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n and_o particular_o this_o so_o far_o say_v he_o as_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o or_o be_v self-conscious_a he_o be_v one_o entire_a person_n where_o this_o self-conscious_a sensation_n end_v he_o become_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n p._n 7._o l._n 13._o but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o imagine_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o entire_a person_n and_o consequent_o one_o in_o himself_o and_o yet_o nor_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o beside_o when_o the_o very_a essential_a notion_n of_o unity_n connote_v distinction_n too_o and_o when_o according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o constitution_n to_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o principle_n also_o of_o distinction_n to_o the_o same_o every_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n he_o say_v make_v a_o man_n one_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o end_n or_o ne_fw-la plus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la of_o that_o sensation_n make_v he_o a_o distinct_a person_n and_o yet_o he_o appeal_v to_o every_o think_v man_n whether_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o this_o self-conscious_a sensation_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v but_o just_a before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o self-conscious_a sensation_n which_o make_v he_o a_o distinct_a person_n and_o if_o so_o can_v he_o then_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n by_o that_o which_o must_v be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o distinct_a person_n certain_o a_o grosser_n and_o more_o fullsome_a contradiction_n scarce_o ever_o drop_v from_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o nonsense_n in_o the_o high_a and_o gibberish_n true_o so_o call_v i_o dare_v aver_v that_o bedlam_n afford_v none_o but_o his_o compliment_n to_o the_o animadverter_n must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o so_o for_o who_o instruction_n forsooth_o he_o say_v he_o be_v so_o large_a in_o his_o discourse_n about_o sensation_n and_o self-consciousness_n p._n 7._o for_o since_o he_o be_v so_o very_a kind_n he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v as_o charitable_a in_o my_o admonition_n as_o he_o be_v liberal_a in_o his_o instruction_n and_o according_o to_o advise_v he_o for_o the_o future_a to_o keep_v his_o instruction_n to_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o can_v spare_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o boy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o at_o their_o father_n age_n come_v to_o need_v such_o correction_n as_o their_o father_n have_v have_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o animadverter_n understand_v not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n i_o must_v here_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o animadverter_n name_n that_o he_o account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n at_o all_o to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n not_o to_o understand_v he_o who_o speak_v none_o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o to_o show_v we_o how_o methodical_a he_o be_v in_o his_o absurdity_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dean_n as_o certain_o no_o man_n live_v be_v ever_o so_o much_o a_o dean_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o single_a spirit_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o natural_a self-conscious_a sensation_n this_o lead_v he_o on_o to_o that_o other_o notion_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o may_v be_v between_o three_o distinct_a spirit_n and_o make_v they_o natural_o one_o as_o much_o as_o three_o can_v be_v one_o p._n 7._o l._n 29._o and_o that_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v a_o limitation_n with_o a_o witness_n a_o limitation_n amount_v to_o a_o utter_a negation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o three_o distinct_a absolute_a being_n which_o three_o distinct_a spirit_n certain_o be_v to_o be_v one_o by_o one_o numerical_a nature_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o they_o but_o beside_o observe_v the_o fallacy_n couch_v under_o this_o ambiguous_a parenthesis_n as_o much_o as_o three_o can_v be_v one_o for_o by_o three_o here_o he_o may_v either_o mean_v three_o spirit_n or_o three_o person_n and_o he_o impose_v gross_o upon_o his_o reader_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n beside_o if_o he_o
own_o sense_n and_o conception_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o so_o far_o as_o any_o one_o conceive_v of_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v a_o command_n of_o the_o language_n he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o the_o father_n plentiful_o have_v he_o may_v express_v himself_o proportionable_o to_o what_o he_o conceive_v but_o not_o to_o insist_v any_o further_a upon_o this_o we_o have_v our_o author_n in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o no_o small_a trial_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o instance_n as_o he_o well_o know_v will_v very_o near_o affect_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n for_o find_v the_o world_n not_o very_o ready_a to_o digest_v his_o scandalous_a notion_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n he_o will_v fain_o slide_v it_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n by_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v by_o offer_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o word_n mind_n may_v be_v as_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o word_n person_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o page_n 13_o line_n 17._o that_o the_o word_n person_n signify_v not_o only_o distinct_a but_o also_o separate_a subsistence_n and_o be_v first_o use_v to_o signify_v separately_z subsist_v being_n such_o as_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v apply_v by_o theological_a use_n to_o signify_v also_o person_n have_v only_o a_o distinct_a subsistence_n as_o these_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v no_o more_o thus_o say_v he._n in_o answer_n to_o which_o and_o in_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o have_v here_o affirm_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o term_n person_n dos_n or_o ever_o do_v signify_v separate_a subsistence_n but_o only_o complete_a subsistence_n for_o though_o in_o its_o original_a use_n it_o signify_v indeed_o separately_z subsist_v person_n such_o as_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o signify_v they_o under_o the_o particular_a notion_n or_o formality_n of_o separate_a or_o proper_o denote_v their_o separation_n but_o only_o their_o completeness_n and_o this_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v from_o the_o receive_a definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v a_o intelligent_a complete_o subsist_v nature_n or_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n with_o or_o under_o a_o complete_a subsistence_n so_o that_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o complete_a subsistence_n of_o it_o the_o other_o which_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v all_o intelligent_a nature_n thus_o complete_o subsist_v whether_o they_o be_v separate_v or_o only_a distinct_a and_o that_o without_o any_o regard_n either_o to_o their_o separation_n or_o bare_a distinction_n forasmuch_o as_o neither_o of_o these_o make_v any_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v first_o apply_v to_o signify_v separate_a subsistence_n and_o afterward_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v only_o distinct_a but_o not_o separate_v yet_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v this_o by_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o one_o sense_n or_o signification_n to_o another_o but_o only_o by_o enlarge_n and_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o it_o mark_n that_o to_o more_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v actual_o apply_v to_o at_o first_o yet_o still_o so_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v with_o the_o same_o propriety_n to_o they_o all_o and_o without_o the_o least_o change_n of_o its_o original_a signification_n from_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v a_o common_a term_n equal_o draw_v off_o from_o and_o equal_o predicable_a of_o person_n under_o both_o these_o way_n of_o subsistence_n viz._n separate_a and_o bare_o distinct._n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o i_o shall_v from_o the_o forego_n particular_n remark_n these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o author_n by_o assert_v the_o word_n person_n to_o signify_v original_o not_o only_o distinct_a but_o what_o be_v more_o separate_a subsistence_n have_v give_v the_o socinian_o that_o advantage_n which_o the_o contrary_a notion_n of_o it_o quite_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o for_o most_o of_o their_o argument_n against_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o supposal_n that_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n import_v and_o signify_v a_o separately_z subsist_v be_v and_o if_o this_o author_n assert_v the_o same_o too_o he_o fair_o play_v so_o much_o of_o the_o game_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o resume_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n as_o he_o make_v it_o without_o be_v tell_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o precarious_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la but_o second_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o also_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v no_o news_n to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o same_o very_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o for_o have_v in_o the_o 13_o the_o page_z say_v that_o the_o term_n person_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a but_o something_o more_o viz._n a_o separate_a subsistence_n afterward_o in_o the_o 15_o the_o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v proper_o enough_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n because_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o subsist_v separately_z which_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o 13_o the_o page_n for_o if_o a_o person_n signify_v as_o he_o there_o affirm_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a but_o also_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n then_o how_o can_v the_o word_n person_n be_v proper_o apply_v to_o these_o three_o subsistence_n which_o be_v distinct_a but_o not_o separate_a or_o how_o can_v he_o true_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o if_o a_o person_n signify_v as_o he_o say_v before_o not_o only_o a_o distinct_a but_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v include_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o too_o but_o let_v he_o go_v on_o for_o while_o he_o be_v contradict_v himself_o he_o be_v in_o his_o element_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o unkind_a as_o difficult_a to_o offer_v to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o it_o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o without_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o proof_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o have_v by_o use_n obtain_v that_o the_o term_n person_n signify_v such_o as_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n and_o the_o term_n subsistence_n such_o as_o have_v only_o a_o distinct_a subsistence_n as_o those_o of_o the_o trinity_n have_v and_o no_o more_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v positive_o that_o no_o such_o distinguish_a use_n have_v ever_o yet_o obtain_v but_o that_o the_o use_v of_o both_o term_n be_v and_o all_o along_o have_v be_v promiscuous_a the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v for_o these_o 14_o or_o 15_o century_n at_o least_o be_v as_o often_o and_o common_o express_v by_o the_o term_n person_n as_o by_o the_o term_n subsistence_n if_o not_o much_o often_o and_o therefore_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o term_n be_v perfect_o arbitrary_a and_o of_o this_o man_n be_v own_o invention_n as_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v divinity_n may_v as_o well_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v distinction_n too_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v the_o word_n person_n signify_v one_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o the_o word_n subsistence_n signify_v another_o sort_n i_o do_v again_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o person_n be_v a_o common_a word_n to_o both_o and_o in_o this_o mystery_n differ_v no_o more_o from_o subsistence_n then_o two_o synonymous_a word_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o tend_v to_o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o he_o now_o come_v as_o he_o say_v to_o apply_v this_o discourse_n of_o he_o about_o person_n and_o subsistence_n to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n about_o mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n person_n be_v with_o equal_a reason_n applicable_a to_o the_o word_n mind_n the_o animadverter_n he_o say_v object_n against_o the_o dean_n that_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o absolute_a be_v nature_n and_o substance_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o common_a
easy_a and_o withal_o such_o as_o solve_v all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n about_o it_o and_o clear_v off_o all_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o it_o that_o thing_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o intelligible_a and_o consequent_o can_v upon_o no_o account_n be_v reckon_v vnconceivable_a and_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v this_o author_n in_o his_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n forty_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o hypothesis_n afford_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o say_a hypothesis_n a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n can_v have_v nothing_o mysterious_a or_o vnconceivable_a in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v of_o god_n eternity_n which_o as_o he_o say_v must_v be_v own_v to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o it_o vnconceivable_a by_o our_o reason_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o so_o far_o as_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o reach_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o duration_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n p._n 36._o l._n 15._o i_o say_v this_o come_v not_o up_o to_o his_o case_n since_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v that_o this_o account_n or_o description_n of_o eternity_n make_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o so_o plain_a and_o easy_a as_o to_o solve_v all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n about_o it_o and_o clear_v off_o all_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o it_o which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n do_v for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o eternity_n as_o shall_v do_v all_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o even_o that_o high_a attribute_n of_o god_n can_v have_v nothing_o vnconceivable_a remain_v in_o it_o let_v he_o therefore_o leave_v off_o such_o sophistical_a trifle_a with_o his_o reader_n since_o for_o a_o object_n to_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n intelligible_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v so_o intelligible_a as_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a with_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n about_o it_o solve_v and_o all_o seem_a contradiction_n clear_v off_o be_v quite_o another_o the_o former_a indeed_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o say_a object_n upon_o several_a other_o account_n but_o this_o latter_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o if_o this_o man_n will_v but_o keep_v to_o the_o question_n and_o abide_v by_o his_o own_o positive_a repeat_v assertion_n which_o he_o be_v perpetual_o shift_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o make_v the_o trinity_n no_o mystery_n at_o all_o stand_v as_o full_a and_o clear_a against_o he_o as_o that_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n can_v never_o in_o their_o full_a latitude_n be_v verify_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o since_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o such_o as_o solve_v all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n about_o it_o must_v needs_o find_v very_o odd_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n who_o have_v hitherto_o account_v it_o incomprehensible_a in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o author_n will_v relieve_v himself_o but_o by_o find_v some_o theological_a use_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n that_o may_v over-rule_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o here_o to_o help_v he_o in_o such_o a_o strait_a for_o once_o i_o will_v refer_v he_o to_o a_o choice_a author_n call_v liberius_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la but_o his_o true_a name_n be_v le_fw-fr clerk_n who_o in_o his_o first_o theological_a epistle_n entitle_v de_fw-la vnione_fw-la hypostaticâ_fw-la duarum_fw-la christi_fw-la naturarum_fw-la affirm_v that_o a_o mystery_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o have_v be_v all_o along_o account_v have_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n incomprehensible_a in_o it_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la sinè_fw-la revelatione_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la nunquam_fw-la homines_fw-la cogitâssent_fw-la p._n 10._o again_o in_o this_o three_o epistle_n bear_v this_o title_n in_o quâ_fw-la s._n trinitatis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la explicatur_fw-la after_o he_o have_v congratulate_v the_o present_a age_n that_o among_o the_o many_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o it_o from_o the_o cartesian_a philosopher_n they_o have_v make_v those_o thing_n plain_a easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o world_n which_o our_o ancestor_n have_v represent_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n unsearchable_a and_o unintelligible_a he_o proceed_v to_o these_o passage_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n mysterium_fw-la illuâ—_fw-la quod_fw-la hactenus_fw-la theologis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la crucem_fw-la fixit_fw-la facile_fw-la explicatu_fw-la esse_fw-la modò_fw-la recta_fw-la ineatur_fw-la via_fw-la contendimus_fw-la p._n 96._o and_o that_o he_o himself_o take_v this_o right_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o he_o all_o along_o suppose_v and_o again_o p._n 99_o horum_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la oportet_fw-la vel_fw-la s._n trinitatis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la facile_fw-la tum_fw-la conceptu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scil_n temporibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la vel_fw-la nullum_fw-la tale_n mysterium_fw-la quale_fw-la hodie_fw-la creditur_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fuisse_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la again_o p._n 100_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n and_o that_o with_o equal_a impudence_n and_o falsehood_n that_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la fatearis_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idque_fw-la clarâ_fw-la nisi_fw-la fallor_fw-la explicatione_n verum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la frustra_fw-la tibi_fw-la ostendemus_fw-la and_o again_o p._n 102._o incomprehensibilis_fw-la non_fw-la aliâ_fw-la de_fw-fr causa_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la s._n trinitas_fw-la quam_fw-la quia_fw-la hactenus_fw-la theologorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la scopulus_fw-la fuit_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o se_fw-la capi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o furnish_v our_o author_n with_o some_o theological_a use_n of_o that_o expression_n thanks_o to_o le_fw-fr clerk_n for_o it_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a notion_n and_o contian_n a_o full_a solutionn_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n withal_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o conditional_o viz._n by_o follow_v the_o explication_n he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o forementioned_a epistle_n de_fw-fr vnione_fw-la hypostaticâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v we_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o notion_n there_o lay_v down_o by_o he_o to_o any_o purpose_n without_o a_o previous_a and_o thorough_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cartesian_a method_n p._n 7._o as_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o kind_o as_o a_o new_a philosophy_n to_o graft_v a_o new_a divinity_n upon_o well_o then_o in_o this_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o assert_n as_o he_o do_v likewise_o in_o the_o two_o next_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v tres_fw-fr distinctae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la or_o distincti_fw-la modi_fw-la cogitandi_fw-la or_o distinctae_fw-la series_n cogitationum_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n sustain_v the_o say_v three_o cogitation_n or_o mode_n or_o series_n of_o cogitation_n he_o define_v also_o cogitation_n to_o be_v quicquid_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la fit_a cujus_fw-la conscii_fw-la sumus_fw-la p._n 5._o which_o manifest_o imply_v and_o amount_v to_o self-consciousness_n from_o which_o particular_n so_o prepare_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o our_o author_n according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n of_o inventis_fw-la addendi_fw-la may_v carry_v the_o notion_n something_o further_a and_o improve_v the_o three_o cogitationes_fw-la into_o three_o spiritus_fw-la aut_fw-la mentes_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la substantia_fw-la cogitans_fw-la be_v the_o definition_n which_o le_fw-fr clerk_n give_v of_o a_o spirit_n p._n 6._o so_o that_o as_o le_fw-fr clerk_n have_v provide_v three_o distinct_a cogitation_n or_o self-consciousnesses_a our_o author_n may_v very_o easy_o find_v out_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n for_o they_o to_o belong_v to_o especial_o since_o le_fw-fr clerk_n have_v also_o mark_v he_o out_o a_o way_n to_o unite_v those_o three_o spirit_n again_o in_o that_o proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o p._n 7._o spiritus_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la vniri_fw-la possunt_fw-la which_o may_v natural_o enough_o lead_v our_o author_n to_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o mutual_a consciousness_n too_o and_o then_o for_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n which_o make_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n though_o le_fw-fr clerk_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o here_o yet_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o metaphysic_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o of_o three_o infinite_a mind_n unite_v which_o opinion_n he_o say_v be_v platonic_a and_o intelligible_a and_o prefer_v it_o before_o
according_a as_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o it_o belong_v to_o for_o all_o these_o three_o necessary_o go_v together_o and_o essential_o imply_v one_o another_o and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o they_o all_o and_o now_o if_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o or_o no_o this_o author_n apply_v all_o this_o to_o self-consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o he_o constant_o make_v to_o be_v person_n let_v the_o reader_n cast_v his_o eye_n back_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o fore-alleged_n passage_n particular_o upon_o that_o in_o vindic._n p._n 49._o l._n 12._o that_o this_o self-consciousness_n make_v a_o spirit_n numerical_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o in_o vind._n p._n 68_o l._n 6._o that_o the_o self-consciousness_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n viz._n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o itself_o make_v they_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o again_o vind._n p._n 74._o l._n 13._o that_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o self-consciousness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o make_v a_o spirit_n one_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n likewise_o in_o this_o defence_n p._n 7._o he_o tell_v we_o express_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o sensation_n which_o with_o he_o be_v only_o another_o word_n for_o self-consciousness_n nay_o and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o very_a next_o page_n to_o that_o in_o which_o he_o here_o so_o positive_o declare_v that_o he_o no_o where_o make_v self-consciousness_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n viz._n defence_n p._n 43._o he_o roundly_o affirm_v that_o self-consciousness_n make_v a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinguish_v or_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o such_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a self-conscious_a mind_n be_v a_o natural_a person_n now_o i_o will_v have_v this_o man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n tell_v we_o whether_o all_o these_o passage_n have_v not_o in_o they_o a_o causal_a sense_n but_o only_o a_o illative_a or_o probative_a and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v have_v he_o show_v i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o signify_v by_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n then_o what_o the_o forecited_a passage_n full_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o signify_v by_o it_o as_o there_o be_v not_o then_o let_v he_o for_o the_o future_a leave_n off_o shuffle_n and_o own_o that_o by_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o say_a passage_n he_o have_v make_v self-consciousness_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n with_o reference_n to_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o he_o universal_o affirm_v to_o be_v person_n and_o by_o this_o i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v see_v with_o both_o eye_n what_o a_o slippery_a self-contradicting_a caviller_n the_o animadverter_n have_v to_o dispute_v with_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n against_o he_o stand_v thus_o this_o author_n assert_v every_o mind_n or_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o person_n he_o place_v this_o personality_n in_o self-consciousness_n he_o hold_v this_o self-consciousness_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o a_o mind_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o positive_o assert_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n to_o consist_v in_o it_o defen_n p._n 7._o l._n 11._o whereupon_o it_o do_v and_o must_v follow_v that_o since_o our_o saviour_n in_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v a_o humane_a mind_n soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o assume_v a_o humane_a person_n too_o for_o as_o much_o as_o its_o personality_n be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o it_o as_o its_o self-consciousness_n from_o which_o it_o necessary_o result_v be_v nor_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o to_o allege_v the_o interposal_n of_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o the_o present_a instance_n since_o such_o power_n though_o never_o so_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a never_o destroy_v the_o essence_n or_o essential_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o personality_n of_o a_o mind_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o mind_n a_o mind_n can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o its_o personality_n than_o without_o its_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o effect_v whereof_o the_o divine_a power_n itself_o do_v not_o extend_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o state_n the_o personality_n of_o a_o humane_a nature_n upon_o the_o complete_a subsistence_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o mode_n not_o necessary_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v make_v to_o exist_v without_o it_o and_o so_o in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n be_v take_v into_o and_o support_v by_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o all_o this_o with_o full_a accord_n to_o the_o strict_a principle_n of_o reason_n without_o the_o least_o necessity_n of_o make_v two_o person_n in_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o according_a to_o this_o author_n hypothesis_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o minkind_a to_o keep_v off_o a_o humane_a person_n as_o well_o as_o a_o divine_a from_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o incarnation_n or_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o for_o his_o take_a shelter_n in_o boetius_n definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o will_v not_o help_v he_o neither_o since_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o it_o be_v that_o boetius_fw-la be_v under_o a_o mistake_n and_o one_o man_n mistake_n certain_o can_v make_v another_o in_o the_o right_a for_o all_o both_o schoolman_n and_o other_o divine_n agree_v that_o this_o definition_n strict_o take_v be_v defective_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o substantia_fw-la individua_fw-la alone_a it_o shall_v be_v substantia_fw-la individua_fw-la completa_fw-la &_o incommunicabilis_fw-la or_o something_o equivalent_a to_o the_o two_o last_o term_n for_o otherwise_o this_o definition_n also_o will_v infer_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n since_o there_o be_v two_o individual_a substance_n belong_v to_o he_o viz._n a_o humane_a and_o a_o divine_a but_o after_o all_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o boetius_fw-la here_o use_v the_o word_n substantia_fw-la for_o subsistentia_fw-la as_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o great_a note_n do_v and_o particular_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n very_o often_o and_o st._n austin_n sometime_o and_o then_o the_o boetian_a definition_n be_v perfect_a and_o good_a and_o no_o such_o consequence_n of_o a_o double_a personality_n in_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n without_o its_o proper_a subsistence_n into_o the_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a person_n 3._o and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o animadverter_n three_o argument_n prove_v self-consciousness_n not_o to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o create_a being_n which_o be_v this_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o separate_a state_n be_v conscious_a to_o its_o self_n of_o all_o its_o own_o internal_a act_n or_o motion_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o state_n be_v not_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v constitute_v a_o person_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v this_o argument_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a each_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o particular_a negative_a against_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a and_o how_o do_v this_o defender_n confute_v it_o why_o by_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o confutation_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o ignorance_n to_o give_v it_o viz._n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o do_v he_o know_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n and_o what_o be_v to_o confute_v a_o assertion_n or_o position_n and_o what_o be_v not_o let_v he_o know_v then_o that_o to_o confute_v a_o argument_n be_v proper_o to_o conclude_v the_o contradictory_n proposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la or_o defendant_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o latin_n redargutio_fw-la and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v this_o hardy_a ignoramus_n own_o before_o the_o world_n if_o he_o dare_v that_o one_o negative_a instance_n do_v not_o overthrow_v a_o universal_a affirmative_a as_o real_o and_o effectual_o as_o ten_o thousand_o but_o possible_o one_o who_o can_v be_v of_o all_o side_n may_v be_v for_o both_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n too_o and_o hold_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n personal_a
spiration_n and_o procession_n according_o there_o be_v three_o and_o but_o three_o personality_n found_v upon_o the_o say_a opposition_n as_o be_v clear_o show_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o anim._n p._n 244._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o self-consciousness_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o self-consciousnesses_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o neither_o can_v any_o certain_a number_n of_o personality_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o in_o short_a if_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n thus_o abstract_o take_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o communicate_v or_o determine_v itself_o and_o the_o personality_n on_o the_o other_o which_o alone_o shall_v and_o can_v determine_v it_o be_v of_o that_o condition_n as_o not_o to_o imply_v any_o certain_a number_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v indifferent_a to_o any_o that_o can_v be_v assign_v than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o say_a personality_n to_o determine_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o three_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o i_o account_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o fix_a ternary_a number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v never_o be_v state_v upon_o self-consciousness_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o reach_n may_v be_v multiply_v into_o any_o number_n whatsoever_o but_o say_v our_o author_n that_o which_o natural_o distinguish_v three_o person_n from_o each_o other_o will_v distinguish_v three_o thousand_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o p._n 65._o l._n 11._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o distinction_n all_o along_o insist_v upon_o hitherto_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o suppose_n or_o follow_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o constitute_v or_o make_v the_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o argue_v that_o suppose_v there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n they_o may_v all_o be_v distinguish_v by_o so_o many_o self-consciousnesses_a for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n here_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o self-consciousness_n render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o multiplication_n or_o no_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o self-consciousnesses_a there_o may_v and_o will_v be_v also_o so_o many_o person_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o original_o and_o principal_o distinguish_v any_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n constitute_v it_o too_o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n to_o such_o a_o multiplication_n on_o the_o part_n of_o self-consciousness_n yet_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o may_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v l._n 15._o ibid._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o this_o author_n consider_v it_o actual_o determine_v by_o its_o respective_a personality_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o any_o other_o or_o great_a multiplication_n of_o the_o same_o but_o as_o the_o animadverter_n here_o consider_v it_o entire_o abstract_v from_o all_o personal_a determination_n i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o it_o so_o consider_v to_o subsist_v in_o 3000._o self-conscious_a spirit_n any_o more_o than_o in_o three_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v this_o author_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o animadverter_n be_v not_o concern_v to_o conclude_v that_o absolute_o there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o so_o far_o as_o this_o man_n hypothesis_n reach_v and_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v determine_v from_o thence_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n this_o may_v be_v so_o and_o withal_o that_o nothing_o yet_o appear_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o abstract_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o the_o animadverter_n undertake_v by_o this_o argument_n so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v thereby_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o author_n be_v new_a hypothesis_n compare_v with_o the_o old_a receive_v one_o of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o utter_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o from_o the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o necessary_o determine_v they_o to_o the_o fix_a number_n of_o three_o and_o no_o more_o which_o this_o man_n hypothesis_n of_o three_o personal_a self-consciousnesses_a from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v can_v never_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n which_o this_o man_n with_o such_o a_o magisterial_a ignorance_n pronounce_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la if_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n for_o a_o sequitur_n or_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la who_o have_v more_o logic_n a_o great_a deal_n to_o distinguish_v good_a money_n from_o bad_a than_o a_o true_a consequence_n from_o a_o false_a and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o see_v upon_o what_o term_n the_o animadverter_n four_o argument_n stand_v with_o this_o defender_n four_o argument_n 4._o if_o three_o distinct_a self-consciousnesses_a formal_o constitute_v three_o distinct_a personality_n than_o three_o distinct_a self-complacencies_a will_v constitute_v three_o distinct_a personality_n too_o but_o our_o author_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o neither_o aught_o he_o to_o assert_v the_o former_a this_o be_v the_o animadverter_n four_o argument_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o self-consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o he_o first_o declare_v that_o he_o produce_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o state_n the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o person_n upon_o one_o as_o upon_o the_o other_o though_o in_o truth_n upon_o neither_o for_o all_o that_o can_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o self-consciousness_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o inseparable_a from_o they_o and_o so_o much_o i_o affirm_v be_v allegeable_a for_o self-complacency_n beside_o that_o if_o this_o author_n plead_v no_o more_o for_o self-consciousness_n than_o that_o it_o bare_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n from_o one_o another_o as_o in_o this_o whole_a defence_n by_o way_n of_o subterfuge_n he_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o and_o that_o also_o without_o prove_v it_o their_o principal_a distinction_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o self-complacency_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o say_v person_n from_o one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o self-consciousness_n do_v or_o can_v do_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o self-complacency_n be_v the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o two_o and_o a_o step_n beyond_o the_o former_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o perfect_a state_n of_o be_v which_o be_v personality_n if_o personality_n can_v depend_v upon_o or_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o personal_a act_n as_o the_o animadverter_n have_v all_o along_o contend_v that_o it_o can_v but_o say_v our_o author_n the_o animadverter_n proceed_v all_o along_o upon_o a_o mistake_n viz._n that_o by_o self-consciousness_n he_o understand_v the_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n p._n 66._o the_o end_n whereas_o our_o author_n understand_v only_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o have_v do_v several_a time_n before_o first_o that_o by_o self-consciousness_n which_o this_o very_a man_n over_o and_o over_o express_v by_o self-feeling_a or_o sensation_n nothing_o can_v proper_o be_v signify_v but_o a_o act_n and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o smell_a signify_v the_o principle_n of_o these_o respective_a act_n and_o not_o the_o act_n themselves_o as_o that_o this_o self-conscious_a feel_n and_o sensation_n do_v so_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v immovable_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o genuine_a proper_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n without_o the_o least_o regard_n have_v to_o this_o man_n be_v mean_v which_o in_o no_o disputation_n ought_v to_o supersede_n or_o take_v place_n of_o the_o proper_a universal_o receive_v sense_n of_o his_o word_n for_o his_o mean_v be_v to_o himself_o his_o word_n to_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o since_o like_o one_o beat_v off_o from_o his_o hold_n he_o fly_v from_o the_o act_n to_o the_o principle_n i_o do_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n deny_v also_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o self-consciousness_n do_v or_o can_v constitute_v the_o person_n or_o give_v personal_a unity_n or_o distinction_n to_o it_o which_o i_o reckon_v to_o be_v all_o but_o the_o same_o
here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o this_o very_a defence_n p._n 66._o l._n 23._o as_o self-consciousness_n sayâ—_n he_o make_v a_o person_n one_o with_o itself_o so_o a_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d consciousness_n make_v three_o person_n as_o natural_o one_o as_o it_o â—s_v possible_a for_o three_o to_o be_v one_o and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 68_o viz._n that_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n make_v they_o all_o but_o one_o infinite_a god_n and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v something_o more_o than_o only_o to_o assert_v that_o three_o person_n mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o must_v be_v essential_o one_o which_o none_o deny_v provide_v that_o by_o person_n he_o mean_v not_o three_o distinct_a mind_n for_o the_o word_n cite_v express_o say_v that_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n make_v all_o the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v essential_o one_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o make_v they_o so_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o this_o man_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n for_o the_o future_a that_o whensoever_o he_o assert_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o formal_a reason_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o do_v by_o the_o very_a same_o assertion_n assert_v the_o definitum_fw-la too_o whether_o he_o own_v it_o or_o no._n but_o because_o he_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o his_o old_a subterfuge_n again_o as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v with_o it_o by_o pretend_v that_o when_o he_o argue_v from_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o each_o whether_o that_o forlorn_a pretence_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o reader_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v yet_o further_o from_o the_o follow_a consideration_n as_o first_o from_o the_o account_n which_o this_o author_n himself_o give_v of_o the_o term_n self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n in_o the_o book_n wherein_o he_o first_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o build_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n upon_o they_o viz._n his_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n from_o every_o page_n of_o which_o where_o the_o say_v word_n be_v mention_v it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o use_v they_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o as_o they_o import_v the_o respective_a act_n of_o each_o of_o they_o as_o first_o p._n 48._o l._n the_o last_o but_o one_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o self-vnity_n of_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o self-consciousness_n he_o explain_v the_o same_o by_o its_o be_v conscious_a to_o its_o own_o thought_n reason_n passion_n which_o no_o other_o finite_a spirit_n be_v conscious_a to_o but_o itself_o which_o expression_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o again_o p._n 49._o l._n 2._o this_o say_v he_o make_v a_o finite_a spirit_n numerical_o one_o that_o every_o spirit_n feel_v its_o own_o thought_n and_o passion_n but_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o the_o thought_n and_o passion_n of_o another_o spirit_n and_o again_o p._n 49._o l._n 7._o if_o three-created_n spirit_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o be_v conscious_a to_o each_o other_o thought_n and_o passion_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o three_o such_o person_n be_v numerical_o one_o etc._n etc._n now_o what_o can_v any_o mortal_a man_n make_v of_o all_o this_o but_o actual_a consciousness_n and_o what_o do_v his_o metaphor_n of_o feel_v mean_a but_o something_o which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o body_n so_o p._n 50._o l._n 11._o we_o know_v say_v he_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o its_o self-consciousness_n do_v for_o that_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o know_v and_o feel_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o motion_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o allusion_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n l._n 15._o ibid._n which_o he_o say_v represent_v this_o much_o better_a by_o that_o consciousness_n which_o be_v between_o those_o distinct_a faculty_n in_o we_o of_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will._n and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o the_o very_a act_n of_o these_o faculty_n which_o as_o he_o say_v know_v and_o feel_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o each_o other_o viz._n we_o remember_v what_o we_o understand_v and_o will_v likewise_o we_o understand_v what_o we_o remember_v and_o will_v and_o last_o we_o will_v what_o we_o remember_v and_o understand_v all_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v act_n of_o those_o respective_a faculty_n and_o not_o the_o faculty_n themselves_o and_o yet_o this_o he_o translate_v to_o the_o trinity_n l._n 23._o ibid._n if_o say_v he_o we_o can_v suppose_v three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o person_n thus_o conscious_a of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o each_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o act_n of_o consciousness_n as_o the_o forementioned_a faculty_n know_v and_o feel_v what_o be_v in_o each_o other_o for_o otherwise_o that_o particle_n thus_o be_v insignificant_a and_o mean_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o he_o speak_v it_o out_o full_o and_o plain_o p._n 52._o l._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n this_o intimate_v union_n and_o inbeing_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o essential_a union_n of_o pure_a and_o infinite_a mind_n be_v a_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v say_v he_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o inward_a sensation_n of_o each_o other_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v each_o other_o as_o they_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o if_o possible_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v one_o by_o a_o internal_a consciousness_n p._n 56._o l._n 5._o and_o then_o he_o explain_v the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v say_v he_o because_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o they_o feel_v each_o other_o in_o themselves_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o feel_v each_o other_o knowledge_n and_o will_v and_o love_v alike_o by_o feel_v what_o each_o other_o love_v and_o will_n just_a as_o every_o man_n feel_v his_o own_o thought_n knowledge_n will_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o transcribe_v all_o the_o passage_n in_o his_o vindic._n which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v five_o hundred_o more_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o but_o because_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a for_o contradict_v and_o forget_v himself_o may_v perhaps_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o vindication_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o very_a defence_n where_o he_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o reference_n to_o finite_a spirit_n p._n 37._o at_o the_o end_n if_o that_o say_v he_o be_v one_o distinct_a separate_a mind_n which_o be_v conscious_a only_o to_o itself_o which_o feel_v all_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d distinct_a separate_a mindâ—_n each_o of_o which_o be_v thus_o conscious_a to_o itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n p._n 32._o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dean_n place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v viz._n that_o they_o have_v a_o conscious_a sensation_n of_o each_o other_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o and_o what_o i_o ask_v be_v have_v a_o conscious_a sensation_n but_o actual_a consciousness_n and_o again_o can_v they_o be_v one_o before_o they_o be_v mutual_o conscious_a and_o before_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o order_n of_o conceive_v it_o p._n 74._o l._n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o consciousness_n i_o have_v find_v it_o a_o tedious_a task_n to_o transcribe_v so_o much_o of_o his_o stuff_n only_o to_o make_v a_o confident_a shift_a caviller_n see_v his_o own_o word_n while_o he_o will_v not_o own_v they_o but_o by_o what_o have_v be_v quote_v it_o appear_v irrefragable_o that_o by_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o that_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o spirit_n finite_a and_o infinite_a this_o author_n can_v understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o act_n of_o they_o if_o these_o term_n be_v conscious_a to_o be_v conscious_a sensation_n know_v feel_n do_v proper_o import_v acts._n and_o i_o defy_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o author_n himself_o to_o make_v any_o other_o rational_a sense_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o judicious_a
they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o intelligent_a person_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o infinite_a mind_n and_o intelligent_a person_n do_v or_o can_v proper_o and_o logical_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o mind_n signify_v a_o absolute_a be_v nothing_o relative_a belong_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o use_v by_o writer_n but_o in_o a_o absol_n ute_n irrelative_a sense_n so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o both_o signification_n and_o definition_n together_o with_o universal_a use_n for_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o term_n mind_n but_o the_o term_n person_n apply_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v always_o relative_n and_o do_v and_o must_v signify_v relative_o 2._o because_o the_o term_n infinite_a mind_n be_v adequate_o predicate_v of_o god_n and_o we_o proper_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n but_o the_o term_n infinite_a intelligent_a person_n can_v be_v so_o predicate_v of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v three_o such_o intelligent_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n we_o can_v no_o more_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a predication_n say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o intelligent_a person_n that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n 3._o because_o if_o infinite_a mind_n and_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v term_n equipollent_a and_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o since_o this_o author_n elsewhere_o affirm_v that_o three_o infinite_a mind_n may_v be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n it_o will_v follow_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o that_o three_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n may_v be_v also_o one_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o term_n equipollent_a the_o same_o thing_n may_v and_o must_v be_v equal_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o both_o of_o they_o and_o this_o consequence_n will_v affect_v this_o author_n throughout_o this_o whole_a dispute_n from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o a_o infinite_a mind_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o proper_o a_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n nor_o equipollent_a to_o it_o and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o conclude_v further_o that_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o private_a one_o too_o to_o draw_v off_o a_o word_n from_o its_o proper_a signification_n definition_n and_o universal_o receive_v use_n and_o that_o in_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o fasten_v a_o arbitrary_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o it_o quite_o different_a from_o all_o these_o as_o a_o relative_n sense_n be_v from_o a_o absolute_a than_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o this_o author_n to_o interpret_v three_o infinite_a mind_n by_o three_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o at_o this_o rate_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o any_o article_n or_o proposition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o settle_v by_o council_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o to_o show_v how_o far_o this_o man_n of_o confidence_n without_o shame_n can_v stretch_v his_o interpret_n faculty_n let_v this_o notable_a instance_n suffice_v for_o have_v affirm_v over_o and_o over_o in_o his_o vindication_n and_o particular_o p._n 66._o that_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v heresy_n and_o nonsense_n here_o in_o his_o defense_n p._n 81._o l._n 20._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o meaning_n there_o be_v that_o to_o assert_v three_o distinct_a divine_a person_n who_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v heresy_n and_o nonsense_n and_o nonsense_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v with_o a_o vengeance_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o so_o wretched_a a_o evasion_n i_o demand_v of_o this_o man_n whether_o ever_o he_o know_v any_o divine_a or_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n who_o own_v a_o person_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o same_o a_o intelligent_a person_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o have_v any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o pretence_n that_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n the_o term_n intelligent_a add_v to_o person_n be_v a_o mere_a redundancy_n and_o tautology_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v essential_o employ_v in_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n which_o be_v define_v suppositum_fw-la intelligens_fw-la and_o therefore_o for_o this_o man_n to_o suppose_v any_o one_o to_o assert_v three_o person_n and_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v three_o intelligent_a person_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v assert_v three_o person_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v three_o person_n the_o very_a supposal_n of_o which_o be_v certain_o a_o degree_n of_o nonsense_n next_o to_o the_o assert_v it_o but_o beside_o i_o hope_v this_o man_n be_v not_o so_o very_o ignorant_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o mind_n and_o a_o intelligent_a person_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n for_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o mind_n be_v a_o intelligent_a person_n that_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o intelligent_a person_n do_v any_o more_o than_o because_o homo_fw-la be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v animal_n therefore_o homo_fw-la and_o animal_n be_v term_n perfect_o synonymous_n and_o that_o by_o one_o we_o be_v still_o to_o understand_v the_o other_o which_o yet_o if_o they_o proper_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o certain_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o word_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o judge_v whether_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o interpret_v what_o he_o write_v or_o say_v he_o may_v not_o upon_o these_o term_n discourse_v of_o man_n and_o explain_v his_o meaning_n by_o angel_n discourse_n of_o tree_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v house_n but_o such_o absurd_a liberty_n especial_o in_o strict_a disputation_n must_v not_o be_v endure_v and_o according_o after_o all_o these_o shift_n and_o struggle_n he_o begin_v to_o despond_v and_o plain_o declare_v p._n 81._o l._n 19_o that_o he_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o term_n three_o infinite_a mind_n by_o which_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o effectual_o give_v up_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o main_a stress_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n rest_v upon_o the_o proper_a and_o receive_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o body_n before_o he_o have_v so_o express_o use_v these_o term_n three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v against_o he_o that_o they_o be_v actual_o use_v and_o insist_v upon_o long_o before_o by_o several_a heretic_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o other_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o and_o his_o tritheism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v part_v so_o but_o that_o however_o to_o save_v a_o break_a pate_n he_o quit_v the_o term_n three_o infinite_a mind_n he_o yet_o hold_v fast_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o as_o if_o the_o heresy_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 81._o l._n 29._o that_o if_o the_o dean_n think_v a_o intelligent_a person_n to_o be_v a_o mind_n and_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o three_o mind_n than_o three_o intelligent_a person_n let_v the_o animadverter_n confute_v he_o if_o he_o can_v which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o dean_n by_o a_o cock_n mean_v a_o bull_n let_v the_o animadverter_n confute_v he_o for_o say_v a_o cock_n have_v two_o horn_n and_o four_o leg_n if_o he_o can_v but_o to_o his_o ridiculous_a plea_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o animadverter_n will_v dispute_v with_o no_o man_n thought_n or_o meaning_n but_o with_o his_o word_n second_o that_o the_o defender_n here_o quite_o change_v the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o a_o intelligent_a person_n be_v a_o mind_n but_o whether_o a_o mind_n be_v formal_o and_o convertible_o a_o intelligent_a person_n which_o have_v be_v already_o both_o deny_v and_o disprove_v and_o three_o and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o animadverter_n admit_v abate_v still_o for_o the_o forementioned_a absurdity_n of_o the_o tautology_n every_o intelligent_a person_n to_o be_v a_o mind_n but_o for_o all_o that_o deny_v three_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n to_o be_v three_o mind_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v intelligent_a by_o virtue_n of_o one_o infinite_a intelligent_a mind_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o of_o he_o mean_v by_o three_o mind_n three_o intelligent_a person_n let_v the_o animadverter_n try_v his_o skill_n to_o make_v tritheism_n of_o three_o mind_n and_o excuse_v three_o intelligent_a person_n from_o the_o same_o charge_n my_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o the_o animadverter_n
need_v try_v his_o skill_n no_o more_o where_o he_o find_v no_o more_o strength_n to_o try_v it_o upon_o second_o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o what_o he_o or_o any_o particular_a man_n whatsoever_o mean_v by_o a_o mind_n contrary_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v it_o but_o by_o what_o the_o whole_a world_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n mind_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o particular_a private_a sense_n thereof_o which_o now_o after_o a_o baffle_v he_o allege_n to_o defend_v himself_o by_o and_o then_o last_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o charge_v the_o assertion_n of_o three_o infinite_a mind_n with_o tritheism_n but_o not_o that_o of_o three_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n that_o also_o have_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o prove_v against_o he_o already_o by_o have_v show_v that_o three_o infinite_a mind_n be_v three_o infinite_a absolute_a being_n and_o that_o a_o infinite_a absolute_a be_v being_n convertible_o the_o same_o with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o multiply_v of_o such_o a_o be_v without_o a_o multiplication_n of_o go_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v proper_o three_o relative_n subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a absolute_a be_v include_v in_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o and_o a_o relative_n subsistence_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v multiply_v without_o a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o say_v infinite_a absolute_a be_v it_o follow_v that_o though_o three_o mind_n infer_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n yet_o three_o person_n do_v not_o so_o and_o let_v this_o author_n with_o all_o his_o noise_n and_o flounce_v disprove_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o mind_n and_o person_n if_o he_o can_v for_o i_o will_v undertake_v that_o the_o animadverter_n will_v not_o only_o abide_v by_o it_o but_o also_o venture_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o use_n of_o it_o again_o present_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o examine_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o animadverter_n first_o argument_n against_o his_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n which_o proceed_v thus_o first_o argument_n three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a go_n but_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o now_o how_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o argument_n why_o first_o by_o reproach_v it_o for_o be_v propose_v in_o mode_n and_o figure_n and_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_a reproach_n he_o for_o not_o answer_v it_o with_o the_o same_o logical_a regularity_n with_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v second_o he_o allege_n as_o parallel_v to_o this_o argument_n a_o argument_n bring_v by_o the_o socinian_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o to_o show_v that_o logic_n be_v as_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o as_o he_o can_v be_v to_o logic_n he_o set_v down_o thus_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a go_n but_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a intelligent_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o syllogism_n we_o have_v these_o two_o term_n viz._n three_o distinct_a infinite_a intelligent_a person_n and_o three_o distinct_a go_n but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o term_n i_o desire_v this_o author_n to_o show_v it_o i_o for_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v find_v it_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o this_o socinian_n syllogism_n must_v be_v supply_v and_o perfect_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o correct_v his_o blunder_n but_o to_o expose_v they_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o right_n for_o he_o thus_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a god_n but_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a god_n and_o therefore_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n thus_o i_o say_v this_o socinian_n argument_n ought_v to_o proceed_v in_o which_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v certain_o false_a but_o how_o do_v this_o affect_v the_o animadverter_n or_o how_o do_v it_o prove_v his_o argument_n which_o proceed_v upon_o a_o different_a major_n terminus_n to_o be_v false_a too_o unless_o this_o declare_a enemy_n of_o logic_n will_v have_v the_o syllogistical_a form_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o argument_n to_o determine_v the_o truth_n on_o falsehood_n of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o that_o we_o know_v must_v be_v here_o determine_v by_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o by_o the_o bare_a form_n of_o the_o syllogism_n according_o if_o this_o man_n will_v prove_v a_o parity_n between_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n and_o that_o of_o the_o socinian_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o animadverter_n major_a proposition_n viz._n three_o distinct_a infinite_a mindâ—_n be_v three_o distinct_a god_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o signification_n and_o import_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o same_o falsehood_n with_o that_o in_o the_o socinian_n syllogism_n viz._n that_o three_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v three_o god_n but_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n now_o in_o dispute_n and_o the_o animadverter_n deny_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o this_o defender_n prove_v it_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v by_o affirm_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o animadverter_n major_a proposition_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o for_o a_o eternal_a infinite_a intelligent_a person_n as_o for_o a_o eternal_a infinite_a mind_n viz._n thus._n god_n say_v he_o and_o eternal_a infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v term_n as_o equipollent_a and_o convertible_a as_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v these_o be_v his_o word_n def._n p._n 82._o l._n 21._o and_o they_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a to_o the_o height_n for_o will_v this_o man_n after_o this_o open_a his_o mouth_n against_o sabellius_n who_o assert_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n viz._n that_o god_n and_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v term_n convertible_a and_o commensurate_a but_o by_o he_o and_o sabellius_n good_a leave_n it_o be_v absolute_o deny_v he_o that_o these_o be_v term_n convertible_a as_o not_o be_v adequate_o predicable_a of_o one_o another_o for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o intelligent_a person_n whether_o we_o take_v person_n determinate_o or_o indeterminate_o if_o there_o be_v more_o intelligent_a person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o godhead_n be_v as_o be_v note_v before_o a_o proposition_n as_o absurd_a and_o illogical_a as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n or_o that_o god_n be_v the_o son_n the_o predicate_v in_o such_o proposition_n be_v of_o less_o compass_n than_o the_o subject_n which_o where_o it_o be_v not_o large_a ought_v to_o be_v commensurate_a to_o it_o at_o least_o and_o i_o do_v particular_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o if_o the_o term_n three_o intelligent_a person_n be_v adequate_o and_o convertible_o predicate_v of_o god_n the_o term_n a_o intelligent_a person_n which_o can_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o one_o person_n can_v be_v adequate_o predicate_v of_o god_n too_o for_o in_o all_o adequate_a predication_n the_o subject_n must_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o predicate_v and_o the_o predicate_a answer_n and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o subject_n what_o the_o defender_n add_v next_o be_v very_o impertinent_a viz._n that_o the_o bare_a term_n from_o which_o the_o animadverter_n argue_v do_v not_o prove_v this_o distinction_n to_o wit_n between_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n p._n 83._o l._n 2._o for_o if_o by_o bare_a term_n he_o mean_v term_n strip_v of_o their_o signification_n such_o term_n i_o confess_v can_v prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o folly_n of_o he_o that_o use_v they_o but_o therefore_o i_o must_v tell_v this_o man_n once_o for_o all_o that_o the_o animadverter_n argue_v from_o the_o term_n infinite_a intelligent_a mind_n and_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n according_o to_o that_o universal_o receive_v sense_n which_o they_o actual_o bear_v at_o present_a all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o how_o or_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o come_v by_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o alone_o the_o animadverter_n argue_v from_o and_o insist_o upon_o for_o i_o hope_v this_o author_n will_v not_o have_v the_o animadverter_n invade_v his_o prerogative_n which_o be_v to_o argue_v not_o from_o term_n or_o word_n but_o from_o meaning_n nothing_o relate_v to_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n be_v
term_n every_o way_n adequate_a and_o convertible_a as_o even_o this_o author_n himself_o grant_v and_o that_o god_n and_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v not_o so_o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v custom_n only_o which_o have_v more_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o word_n person_n then_o mind_n and_o that_o set_v aside_o this_o dispute_n viz._n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o he_o learned_o prove_v from_o its_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o a_o infinite_a person_n thus_o he_o p._n 83._o l._n 4._o but_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o talk_v of_o set_v aside_o this_o dispute_n viz._n concern_v the_o trinity_n when_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o dispute_v alone_o which_o we_o be_v here_o concern_v in_o and_o to_o allege_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n about_o these_o term_n before_o there_o be_v any_o revelation_n of_o a_o trinity_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o and_o this_o also_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n concern_v the_o same_o found_v upon_o such_o a_o previous_a revelation_n those_o indeed_o who_o in_o ancient_a time_n own_v one_o god_n but_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o trinity_n may_v use_v the_o term_n infinite_a mind_n and_o infinite_a person_n indifferent_o and_o take_v the_o latter_a in_o as_o absolute_a a_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v the_o former_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o christian_n after_o general_a council_n and_o the_o universal_a constant_a use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v add_v a_o relative_n signification_n to_o the_o word_n person_n as_o apply_v to_o this_o subject_n but_o never_o use_v the_o word_n mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o their_o original_a and_o universal_a signification_n in_o a_o sense_n absolute_a and_o irrelative_a and_o therefore_o admit_v his_o evangelist_n plato_n as_o he_o read_v he_o quote_v by_o dr._n cudworth_n to_o have_v hold_v three_o infinite_a mind_n to_o be_v one_o god_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o a_o absurdity_n and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n for_o its_o be_v hold_v by_o plato_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o appear_v more_o manifest_o so_o by_o this_o author_n be_v hold_v it_o too_o who_o talon_n lie_v so_o remarkable_o this_o way_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dispute_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o intelligent_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o convertible_a term_n p._n 83._o l._n 12._o which_o i_o positive_o deny_v and_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o thing_n dispute_v be_v of_o never_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n yet_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o no_o and_o second_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o both_o which_o i_o add_v that_o to_o argue_v from_o term_n convertible_a be_v as_o sure_a a_o way_n of_o ratiocination_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v proceed_v by_o and_o consequent_o that_o if_o reason_n argue_v this_o way_n prove_v the_o absurdity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o godhead_n we_o need_v no_o further_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o author_n compliment_n to_o the_o animadverter_n viz._n that_o he_o learned_o prove_v what_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v the_o animadverter_n bid_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o schoolboy_n general_o know_v greek_n latin_a and_o grammar_n which_o be_v more_o than_o some_o confident_a writer_n or_o rather_o copy-monger_n can_v pretend_v to_o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o since_o the_o animadverter_n have_v make_v god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n only_o equipollent_a and_o convertible_a term_n the_o defender_n may_v allow_v he_o this_o and_o still_o deny_v his_o major_a proposition_n that_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a go_n for_o though_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o a_o infinite_a mind_n be_v god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v three_o distinct_a god_n no_o more_o than_o that_o three_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a god_n p._n 83._o l._n 27._o all_o which_o be_v profound_a reason_v indeed_o viz._n that_o because_o in_o term_n not_o equipollent_a or_o convertible_a as_o the_o term_n god_n and_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v not_o the_o multiplication_n of_o one_o term_n do_v not_o multiply_v the_o other_o therefore_o neither_o must_v it_o do_v so_o in_o term_n perfect_o equipollent_a as_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n confess_o be_v but_o i_o shall_v divide_v my_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o have_v here_o say_v into_o two_o part_n and_o consider_v first_o the_o force_n of_o argue_v from_o equipollent_n and_o second_o examine_v whether_o the_o term_n distinct_a infinite_a person_n which_o put_v the_o case_n as_o high_a as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v as_o much_o infer_v three_o distinct_a god_n or_o three_o distinct_a infinite_n as_o the_o animadverter_n contend_v that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n do_v and_o must_v and_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o equipollency_n whereas_o this_o author_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n say_v that_o he_o may_v allow_v the_o animadverter_n that_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v equipollent_a and_o convertible_a and_o yet_o deny_v that_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a mind_n be_v three_o distinct_a god_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o ignorant_a unwary_a adversary_n may_v allow_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o will_v do_v he_o good_a but_o whatsoever_o this_o man_n either_o grant_v or_o deny_v as_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v cross_n and_o pile_n may_v be_v the_o logic_n he_o proceed_v by_o in_o both_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o if_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n be_v term_n equipollent_a then_o according_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o argumentation_n which_o have_v hitherto_o obtain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o multiplication_n of_o one_o equipollent_a necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o infer_v the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o better_a to_o make_v this_o out_o and_o to_o relieve_v his_o ignorance_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o will_v have_v he_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o mutual_a inference_n between_o term_n equipollent_a be_v because_o the_o equipollency_n of_o term_n import_v a_o perfect_a formal_a identity_n in_o their_o signification_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o term_n for_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o equipollent_a term_n only_o not_o proposition_n as_o for_o instance_n homo_fw-la and_o animal_n rationale_n be_v term_n proper_o and_o formal_o equipollent_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v that_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v formal_o the_o same_o to_o be_v multiply_v and_o not_o to_o be_v multiply_v will_v be_v grant_v impossible_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o must_v tell_v this_o author_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o equipollent_a term_n be_v these_o first_o that_o they_o require_v the_o same_o sign_n viz._n of_o universality_n singularity_n and_o particularity_n second_o that_o they_o require_v the_o same_o predicate_v whether_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a and_o three_o and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o consequent_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a condition_n of_o equipollent_n for_o suppose_v a_o failure_n of_o any_o of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o equipollent_a which_o thus_o premise_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v further_o that_o this_o author_n himself_o allow_v the_o term_n god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n to_o be_v term_n equipollent_a p._n 82._o l._n 25._o from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o infinite_a mind_n there_o must_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n too_o since_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o not_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o identity_n of_o signification_n nor_o consequent_o equipollency_n in_o the_o term_n which_o can_v never_o take_v place_n where_o one_o equipollent_a term_n may_v be_v true_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o as_o true_o deny_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o either_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o very_a plain_n that_o that_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o all_o discourse_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la idem_fw-la simul_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la can_v be_v more_o self-evident_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o man_n allege_n next_o if_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o infinite_a
three_o absolute_a being_n or_o essence_n or_o that_o three_o absolute_a entire_a being_n can_v be_v three_o relative_n subsistence_n or_o modification_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o be_v than_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v defend_v his_o assertion_n against_o the_o animadverter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n also_o by_o a_o theological_a use_n of_o his_o own_o make_n to_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o all_o word_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o may_v if_o he_o please_v call_v the_o deanery_n of_o paul_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o behave_v himself_o according_o but_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o see_v he_o here_o twice_o in_o p._n 87._o prove_v his_o three_o infinite_a mind_n to_o be_v three_o personal_a subsistence_n by_o that_o explode_a chimaera_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n which_o have_v be_v so_o full_o baffle_v and_o expose_v and_o reject_v for_o its_o profaneness_n as_o well_o as_o its_o nonsense_n this_o man_n sure_o must_v have_v a_o degree_n of_o luck_n equal_a to_o his_o confidence_n if_o he_o think_v to_o make_v one_o gross_a absurdity_n a_o argument_n to_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a another_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v his_o lame_a self-contradicting_a answer_n with_o these_o word_n have_v the_o dean_n say_v he_o make_v three_o complete_a absolute_a eternal_a mind_n he_o have_v be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o make_v three_o god_n p._n 87._o l._n 32._o and_o that_o i_o assure_v he_o be_v a_o concession_n large_a enough_o for_o i_o do_v here_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v assert_v every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a particular_n whether_o he_o will_v own_v it_o or_o no._n for_o first_o he_o have_v assert_v three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o it_o have_v be_v effectual_o prove_v against_o he_o from_o the_o signification_n definition_n and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o term._n that_o three_o mind_n be_v formal_o three_o absolute_a being_n and_o second_o he_o have_v assert_v these_o three_o mind_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o thereby_o have_v assert_v also_o their_o completeness_n since_o personality_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o utmost_a completion_n to_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o three_o and_o last_o by_o assert_v the_o say_a mind_n infinite_a he_o assert_v they_o also_o eternal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v infinite_a but_o what_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a nor_o can_v any_o thnig_a be_v infinite_o perfect_a without_o include_v the_o perfection_n of_o eternity_n in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o man_n will_v but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n abide_v by_o his_o own_o word_n which_o a_o self-contradictor_a when_o he_o be_v pinch_v never_o will_v we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o his_o forecited_a confession_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o stand_v just_o charge_v with_o assert_v three_o go_n and_o whereas_o he_o assert_v next_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a mind_n be_v repeat_v in_o three_o subsistence_n p._n 88_o l._n 1._o i_o must_v tell_v he_o again_o that_o the_o term_n repeat_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o endure_v here_o since_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v proper_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o production_n of_o another_o individual_a instance_n one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v applicable_a to_o or_o affirmable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n let_v every_o one_o not_o abandon_v by_o common_a sense_n judge_n in_o fine_a when_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v prove_v these_o follow_a position_n collect_v from_o he_o and_o hold_v by_o he_o viz._n 1._o that_o infinite_a mind_n and_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v term_n as_o equipollent_a adequate_a and_o convertible_a as_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n be_v 2._o that_o though_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n be_v term_n adequate_o convertible_a and_o equipollent_a yet_o that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a god_n whereas_o one_o equipollent_a can_v never_o without_o a_o contradiction_n be_v multiply_v without_o a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o that_o three_o mind_n be_v not_o three_o absolute_a nature_n or_o essence_n or_o that_o three_o absolute_a nature_n or_o essence_n can_v be_v three_o relative_n subsistence_n and_o consequent_o modification_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n 4._o that_o three_o distinct_a essence_n or_o three_o essential_o distinct_a mind_n may_v be_v essential_o one_o when_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v all_o these_o with_o as_o much_o evidence_n as_o he_o have_v assert_v they_o with_o confidence_n then_o will_v he_o have_v secure_v his_o tritheism_n against_o the_o animadverter_n first_o argument_n and_o not_o before_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o 2._o second_o which_o be_v this_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n but_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o the_o defender_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o dean_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o much_o less_o of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n p._n 88_o l._n 11._o but_o do_v not_o this_o very_a man_n who_o never_o contradict_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v positive_o profess_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n in_o p._n 7._o of_o this_o defense_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v consist_v in_o internal_a vital_a sensation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mind_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o even_o according_a to_o this_o author_n who_o in_o the_o 15_o the_o line_n of_o this_o 88_o the_o page_n use_v the_o word_n nature_n or_o substance_n as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o now_o will_v he_o disclaim_v all_o pretence_n of_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n what_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o reconcile_v this_o man_n as_o he_o find_v he_o here_o in_o this_o 88_o the_o page_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o 7_o the_o page_n of_o the_o same_o defense_n if_o he_o can_v but_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o carry_v off_o this_o fallacy_n of_o the_o consequent_a so_o for_o though_o we_o understand_v not_o by_o a_o immediate_a inspection_n of_o thing_n themselves_o the_o specific_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o substance_n yet_o sure_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o substance_n may_v by_o discourse_n be_v know_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pleasant_a consequence_n that_o because_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o substance_n be_v that_o therefore_o we_o can_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v p._n 89._o l._n 20._o what_o a_o substance_n be_v add_v withal_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o animadverter_n will_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v that_o quod_fw-la substat_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la since_o that_o will_v make_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v incapable_a of_o accident_n to_o be_v no_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v shrewd_o argue_v upon_o my_o word_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o stop_v here_o without_o give_v we_o the_o true_a account_n what_o substance_n positive_o be_v which_o the_o very_a element_n of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n may_v have_v teach_v he_o viz._n that_o substance_n be_v a_o be_v exi_a by_o itself_o so_o as_o neither_o to_o inhere_o in_o or_o be_v support_v by_o another_o be_v as_o a_o subject_a this_o sir_n be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o what_o a_o substance_n be_v and_o such_o a_o substance_n i_o affirm_v a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n to_o be_v but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o do_v substare_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la it_o import_v not_o the_o general_n nature_n or_o essence_n of_o substance_n but_o only_o a_o property_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o substance_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v create_v but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o understanding_n and_o be_v nature_n or_o substance_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o create_v finite_a being_n yet_o that_o st._n austin_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n p._n 88_o l._n 15._o and_o i_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o differ_v formal_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o several_a conceptus_fw-la
all_o along_o plead_v for_o but_o after_o the_o fore-alleged_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o animadverter_n think_v fit_a to_o add_v the_o modern_a testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o those_o word_n that_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n differ_v in_o substance_n be_v arianism_n in_o reply_n to_o which_o he_o first_o scoff_o except_v against_o bellarmine_n orthodoxy_n because_o forsooth_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n like_a that_o profound_a dotard_n who_o reprove_v a_o young_a student_n for_o read_v clavius_n upon_o euclid_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o read_v none_o but_o protestant_a mathematics_n for_o sure_o the_o romish_a writer_n be_v as_o orthodox_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o any_o protestant_a writer_n whatsoever_o according_o from_o these_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o animadverter_n argue_v that_o if_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a substance_n for_o they_o not_o to_o differ_v in_o substance_n will_v be_v impossible_a to_o which_o this_o man_n reply_v in_o these_o word_n as_o if_o say_v he_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o to_o differ_v in_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n no_o trifler_n no_o for_o accident_n may_v be_v distinct_a and_o modes_n may_v be_v distinct_a which_o can_v differ_v in_o substance_n and_o the_o animadverter_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o sort_n of_o distinction_n in_o general_n but_o only_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o substance_n and_o as_o to_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o for_o substance_n to_o be_v distinct_a must_v infer_v they_o to_o differ_v in_o substance_n too_o but_o he_o ask_v we_o hereupon_o a_o very_a wise_a question_n be_v not_o two_o man_n say_v he_o unius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n because_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a man_n and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o p._n 90._o l._n 19_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o distinct_a human_a nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n and_o that_o although_o '_o two_o man_n be_v notional_o and_o specifical_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o nature_n yet_o real_o and_o numerical_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o his_o question_n yet_o but_o ask_v we_o whether_o to_o differ_v in_o number_n and_o to_o differ_v in_o substance_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o whether_o difference_n in_o number_n prove_v a_o diversity_n of_o nature_n too_o yes_o sir_n a_o numerical_a diversity_n of_o individual_a nature_n or_o substance_n it_o do_v prove_v though_o their_o specific_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n found_v upon_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o and_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v his_o ignorance_n what_o it_o be_v that_o betray_v he_o to_o these_o silly_a question_n viz._n his_o suppose_n that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n or_o no_o diversity_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o specific_a difference_n or_o diversity_n whereas_o a_o essential_a difference_n as_o well_o as_o a_o essential_a unity_n be_v threefold_a viz._n a_o generical_a a_o specifical_a and_o a_o numerical_a and_o this_o last_o be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o true_o a_o essential_a difference_n as_o any_o of_o the_o two_o former_a or_o rather_o more_o so_o for_o the_o two_o former_a be_v proper_o notion_n exist_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n though_o collect_v from_o thing_n actual_o exist_v in_o nature_n but_o the_o last_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n at_o all_o but_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v here_o tell_v this_o man_n that_o three_o numerical_o distinct_a substance_n be_v three_o numerical_o distinct_a essence_n or_o nature_n and_o consequent_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o three_o such_o essence_n or_o nature_n do_v as_o for_o the_o compliment_n he_o pass_v upon_o the_o animadverter_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n p._n 90._o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o man_n to_o construe_v the_o father_n for_o that_o and_o sundry_a other_o of_o his_o scurrility_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o reckon_v with_o he_o in_o due_a place_n but_o after_o the_o several_a testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o animadverter_n against_o a_o plurality_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n he_o proceed_v to_o argue_v against_o the_o same_o from_o reason_n and_o what_o do_v the_o defender_n reply_n upon_o this_o topick_n why_o say_v he_o whereas_o the_o animadverter_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n because_o they_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n the_o dean_n may_v safe_o deny_v the_o consequence_n p._n 90._o at_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o may_v he_o so_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la do_v and_o must_v infer_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o species_n as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o animal_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o man_n then_o that_o which_o prove_v the_o three_o person_n not_o to_o be_v three_o substance_n must_v prove_v they_o also_o not_o to_o be_v three_o mind_n for_o substance_n respect_n mind_n as_o a_o genus_fw-la do_v its_o species_n and_o the_o consequence_n from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n negative_o be_v unavoidable_a but_o what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v the_o animadverter_n to_o prove_v why_o this_o that_o if_o three_o mind_n be_v three_o intelligent_a person_n and_o a_o mind_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n p._n 91._o l._n 1._o but_o what_o illogical_a confuse_a stuff_n be_v this_o however_o since_o it_o afford_v three_o term_n i_o will_v cast_v it_o for_o he_o into_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n and_o that_o will_v quick_o show_v what_o may_v be_v conclude_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o can_v thus._n three_o distinct_a mind_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n but_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n therefore_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n the_o major_n of_o which_o syllogism_n have_v be_v effectual_o prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o mind_n already_o and_o the_o minor_a be_v the_o defender_n avow_a principle_n and_o assertion_n can_v any_o thing_n conclude_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o syllogism_n do_v that_o according_a to_o this_o man_n principle_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o defender_n here_o call_v upon_o the_o animadverter_n to_o prove_v and_o according_o prove_v it_o be_v but_o say_v he_o three_o distinct_a mind_n may_v subsist_v distinct_o and_o inseparable_o in_o one_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a substance_n as_o three_o intelligent_a person_n do_v ibid._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o let_v they_o exist_v never_o so_o inseparable_o in_o one_o infinite_a substance_n they_o be_v real_o three_o mind_n still_o and_o can_v never_o be_v one_o individual_a substance_n or_o mind_n but_o collective_o and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v neither_o natural_o proper_o or_o simple_o one_o second_o that_o three_o mind_n may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o one_o infinite_a substance_n as_o three_o person_n be_v this_o be_v perfect_o gratìs_fw-la dictum_fw-la and_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n a_o gross_a downright_a presume_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n for_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v all_o along_o absolute_o deny_v he_o and_o the_o contrary_a more_o than_o once_o prove_v against_o he_o viz._n that_o three_o distinct_a mind_n be_v three_o absolute_a entire_a being_n essence_n or_o substance_n can_v never_o subsist_v in_o one_o absolute_a be_v essence_n or_o substance_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n three_o intelligent_a divine_a person_n be_v relative_n subsistence_n not_o absolute_a being_n may_v subsist_v in_o one_o absolute_a be_v or_o substance_n so_o that_o the_o disparity_n between_o mind_n and_o person_n be_v manifest_a and_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n irreconcilable_a nay_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o consideration_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n viz._n that_o no_o two_o or_o more_o substance_n nor_o consequent_o mind_n or_o spirit_n do_v or_o can_v subsist_v inseparable_o which_o yet_o this_o man_n take_v for_o grant_v but_o that_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n capable_a of_o exist_v by_o themselves_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n separable_a so_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v actual_o separate_v provide_v his_o decree_n do_v not_o hinder_v and_o this_o make_v another_o vast_a disparity_n between_o mind_n spirit_n and_o substance_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n on_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o divine_a person_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v even_o by_o the_o divine_a
self-contradiction_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o arithmetic_n enough_o to_o number_v they_o three_o that_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o overbear_v by_o a_o argument_n he_o fly_v off_o and_o quite_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o term_n which_o he_o find_v indefensible_a he_o present_o substitute_n another_o as_o instead_o of_o the_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n which_o he_o have_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o express_o make_v use_n of_o and_o insist_v upon_o he_o put_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o say_a act_n def._n p._n 39_o l._n 15._o four_o that_o he_o take_v shelter_n in_o several_a fallacious_a expression_n which_o be_v once_o strip_v of_o their_o ambiguity_n by_o distinction_n due_o apply_v leave_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o lurch_n and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o such_o as_o for_o instance_n among_o many_o other_o be_v his_o insist_v upon_o a_o substantial_a trinity_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o admit_v of_o no_o great_a than_o a_o modal_a distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v three_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n it_o be_v false_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v three_o substantial_a person_n so_o call_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a substance_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o subsist_v different_o in_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a and_o every_o one_o grant_v such_o a_o substantial_a trinity_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o his_o hypothesis_n the_o argument_n rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o term_n substantial_a five_o that_o find_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a notion_n which_o he_o build_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n upon_o quite_o baffle_v and_o by_o none_o of_o his_o palliate_a trick_n to_o be_v justify_v he_o fair_o quit_v and_o give_v they_o up_o and_o thereby_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o absolute_o yield_v the_o point_n in_o debate_n to_o his_o adversary_n see_v this_o gross_o exemplify_v in_o his_o notion_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o frequent_o come_v in_o my_o way_n make_v by_o he_o at_o first_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o afterward_o allow_v by_o he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o result_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o say_a unity_n defence_n p._n 75._o l._n 20._o six_o that_o when_o he_o be_v nonpluse_v in_o any_o proposition_n take_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o universal_o receive_v sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o it_o he_o present_o strike_v off_o from_o thence_o to_o his_o mean_v and_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n mean_v quite_o another_o thing_n by_o it_o see_v his_o def._n p._n 81._o l._n 28._o these_o i_o say_v be_v some_o of_o those_o art_n and_o shift_n with_o which_o he_o all-along_a encounter_v the_o animadverter_n but_o shift_n by_o his_o favour_n will_v neither_o pass_v for_o argument_n nor_o yet_o for_o answer_n to_o they_o any_o more_o than_o shuffle_n the_o card_n can_v be_v reckon_v win_v the_o game_n but_o because_o his_o chief_a engine_n of_o all_o and_o which_o he_o make_v most_o use_n of_o be_v his_o frequent_a allegation_n of_o his_o mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o plain_a express_a assertion_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o some_o example_n thus_o for_o instance_n 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n vind._n p._n 4._o l._n 25._o his_o mean_v be_v that_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n vindic._n p._n 7._o l._n 19_o 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o person_n and_o a_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v reciprocal_a term_n vind._n p._n 69._o l._n 18._o his_o mean_v be_v that_o a_o beast_n or_o brute_n which_o be_v not_o a_o intelligent_a be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o person_n vindic._n p._n 262._o l._n 18._o 3._o when_o he_o say_v that_o susistence_n and_o the_o like_a term_n reckon_v up_o by_o he_o serve_v only_o to_o perplex_v and_o confound_v man_n notion_n about_o the_o trinity_n vindic._n p._n 138._o l_o the_o last_o &_o 139._o l._n 1._o his_o shameless_a mean_v as_o we_o have_v show_v p._n 25._o l._n 13._o of_o his_o def._n be_v that_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a word_n think_v on_o to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n by_o than_o three_o subsistence_n in_o one_o individual_a nature_n 4._o when_o he_o say_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v a_o venerable_a mystery_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o it_o than_o we_o can_v fathom_n vind._n p._n 86._o l._n 1_o 2._o his_n mean_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n as_o explain_v by_o he_o and_o such_o as_o give_v a_o plain_a solution_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a article_n vind._n p._n 66._o l._n 2_o 3._o 5._o when_o he_o profess_v to_o explain_v the_o mysterious_a union_n between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o best_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o def._n p._n 6._o l._n 22._o his_o mean_v in_o the_o same_o def._n from_o p._n 19_o to_o p._n 35._o be_v that_o the_o say_v mysterious_a union_n be_v best_a explain_v by_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n can_v neither_o have_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n belong_v to_o it_o 6._o when_o he_o make_v self-consciousness_n the_o reason_n of_o personality_n personal_a unity_n and_o distinction_n in_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o essential_a unity_n as_o we_o have_v show_v he_o do_v his_o mean_v be_v that_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n do_v only_o suppose_v result_n from_o prove_v and_o infer_v the_o say_a distinction_n upon_o the_o former_a account_n and_o the_o say_a unity_n upon_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o cause_n or_o antecedent_n he_o always_o mean_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a and_o i_o need_v not_o quote_v page_n and_o line_n for_o this_o have_v quote_v they_o so_o often_o before_o 7._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o of_o three_o infinite_a mind_n as_o he_o do_v very_o often_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o mind_n he_o mean_v a_o person_n def._n p._n 81._o l._n 32._o though_o mind_n and_o person_n be_v term_n quite_o differ_v from_o one-another_o both_o in_o signification_n and_o definition_n and_o according_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v so_o use_v 8._o when_o he_o say_v that_o not_o to_o allow_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v heresy_n and_o nonsense_n as_o he_o affirm_v in_o word_n equal_o express_v and_o impudent_a he_o tell_v we_o his_o mean_v be_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o nonsense_n to_o assert_v three_o person_n who_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a intelligent_a person_n def._n p._n 81._o l._n 21._o which_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n alive_a ever_o assert_v or_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n ever_o imagine_v any_o more_o than_o any_o one_o ever_o assert_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n to_o be_v three_o man_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v three_o rational_a creature_n but_o a_o impudent_a copy-monger_n will_v venture_v to_o say_v something_o though_o in_o defiance_n of_o sense_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o nonsense_n too_o 9_o when_o he_o call_v a_o man_n a_o person_n as_o he_o often_o do_v in_o his_o write_n his_o mean_v be_v not_o that_o the_o man_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n and_o the_o body_n the_o vital_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v part_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o be_v this_o sovereign_a thing_n of_o use_n only_o in_o matter_n of_o argument_n and_o dispute_n meaning_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n as_o for_o example_n 1_o sy_n when_o a_o know_a writer_n publish_v some_o query_n against_o the_o commission_n and_o commissioner_n for_o make_v alteration_n in_o our_o liturgy_n severe_o reflect_v upon_o both_o his_o mean_v be_v only_o to_o inform_v the_o world_n what_o excellent_a person_n as_o he_o style_v they_o they_o be_v who_o so_o zealous_o design_v and_o promote_v the_o say_v alteration_n see_v a_o apology_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5._o l._n 20._o 2_o dly_z when_o a_o certain_a divine_a tell_v a_o irish_a bishop_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o in_o the_o animadversion_n p._n 358._o l._n 2._o edit_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o will_v be_v crucify_a before_o he_o will_v take_v
socinian_o of_o which_o number_n this_o author_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o for_o this_o he_o will_v find_v dr._n sherlock_n reproach_v they_o in_o his_o vindication_n for_o have_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a and_o thereupon_o very_o magisterial_o send_v they_o to_o school_n again_o i_o suppose_v in_o his_o own_o room_n likewise_o charge_v they_o with_o nonsense_n and_o call_v their_o opinion_n one_o of_o the_o most_o stupid_a senseless_a heresy_n that_o ever_o infest_a the_o christian_a church_n pref._n to_o vind._n at_o the_o end_n vow_v withal_o never_o to_o put_v up_o his_o goose-quill_n in_o this_o quarrel_n against_o they_o ibid._n and_o in_o short_a treat_v they_o with_o the_o utmost_a scorn_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o word_n to_o express_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o animadverter_n though_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o yet_o come_v up_o to_o the_o lambeth-strain_n in_o declare_v they_o the_o only_a scholar_n and_o disputant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a upon_o both_o account_n that_o christendom_n ever_o have_v be_v but_o mere_a bungler_n yet_o with_o a_o due_a and_o just_a deference_n to_o truth_n 330._o he_o frank_o acknowledge_v their_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o assert_v the_o reputation_n of_o both_o against_o their_o belove_a dr._n sherlock_n who_o have_v with_o the_o utmost_a contumely_n and_o disdain_n vilify_v they_o all_o which_o consider_v the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o this_o spiteful_a usage_n of_o the_o animadverter_n by_o person_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n consid._n p._n 12._o 2_o col._n l._n 41._o whole_o unprovoke_v by_o he_o be_v to_o i_o i_o must_v confess_v all_o riddle_n and_o i_o believe_v to_o all_o sober_a person_n beside_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v what_o tolerable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o do_v all_o this_o by_o particular_a order_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v from_o who_o those_o order_n come_v which_o by_o such_o a_o mighty_a act_n of_o restrain_v grace_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o socinian_n pen_n from_o write_v against_o such_o a_o bosome-favourite_n and_o turn_v they_o against_o that_o saucy_a church_n of_o england-animadverte_a for_o dare_v to_o assert_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o new_a don_n who_o may_v perhaps_o for_o fashion-sake_n own_o a_o trinity_n and_o some_o such_o other_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 11._o but_o according_a to_o mr._n dean_n excellent_a and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v word_n not_o perfect_o in_o she_o own_o way_n now_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n debate_v in_o the_o animadversion_n the_o grand_a charge_n this_o considerer_n bring_v against_o the_o animadverter_n be_v that_o he_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n only_o three_o different_a posture_n of_o the_o godhead_n consid._n p._n 22._o col._n 1._o l._n 4._o repeat_v the_o same_o objection_n again_o and_o again_o that_o none_o may_v mistake_v he_o but_o be_v this_o fair_a deal_n in_o disputation_n or_o a_o just_a and_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o animadverter_n assertion_n he_o assert_v indeed_o that_o as_o posture_n and_o figure_n be_v modes_n affect_v the_o body_n without_o superad_v any_o new_a entity_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o it_o so_o a_o spirit_n whether_o finite_a or_o infinite_a may_v have_v its_o proper_a modes_n also_o affect_v it_o suitable_o to_o its_o particular_a nature_n without_o superad_v to_o it_o any_o new_a entity_n or_o be_v distinct_a from_o it_o for_o since_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o a_o mode_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o it_o determine_v a_o be_v in_o itself_o absolute_a and_o undetermined_a to_o some_o certain_a state_n or_o condition_n without_o superad_v to_o it_o any_o such_o new_a distinct_a entity_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o analogy_n in_o this_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o mode_n between_o such_o particular_a modes_n as_o do_v yet_o otherwise_o upon_o their_o proper_a account_n vast_o and_o infinite_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o the_o modes_n of_o a_o infinite_a uncreate_v be_v and_o the_o modes_n of_o all_o finite_a create_v nature_n must_v needs_o do_v why_o i_o say_v these_o notwithstanding_o their_o peculiar_a difference_n may_v not_o agree_v as_o analogous_n in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o mode_n as_o well_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o a_o finite_a substance_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o substance_n let_v any_o one_o by_o some_o solid_a reason_n prove_v but_o beside_o this_o the_o animadverter_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o personal_a modes_n belong_v to_o the_o deity_n be_v of_o that_o peculiar_a kind_n as_o to_o affect_v it_o eternal_o necessary_o and_o inseparable_o though_o there_o be_v several_a modes_n of_o another_o kind_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o so_o this_o i_o say_v and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o animadverter_n concern_v the_o divine_a modes_n which_o be_v so_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o by_o this_o considerer_n that_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o sport_n himself_o with_o a_o thing_n by_o no_o mean_n fit_a to_o be_v sport_v with_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a in_o the_o present_a case_n his_o own_o judgement_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o believe_v his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o be_v for_o put_v the_o whole_a dispute_n to_o a_o short_a issue_n if_o he_o will_v say_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o one_o question_n to_o which_o he_o say_v if_o the_o animadverter_n will_v give_v a_o clear_a and_o categorical_a answer_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o either_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o dr._n sherlock_n and_o the_o tritheist_n or_o with_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o god_n three_o distinct_a all_o know_v almighty_a understanding_n will_n and_o energy_n as_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n or_o whether_o the_o three_o person_n have_v but_o one_o only_a selfsame_a understand_a will_n and_o energy_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o selfsame_a substance_n in_o number_n consider_v p._n 24._o col._n 2._o l._n 25._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o that_o as_o categorical_o as_o he_o can_v desire_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a understand_n etc._n etc._n in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o that_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v be_v as_o arrant_a tritheism_n as_o any_o that_o dr._n sherlock_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o great_a there_o can_v well_o be_v second_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a understanding_n in_o god_n or_o in_o the_o three_o person_n but_o then_o i_o affirm_v withal_o that_o this_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a understanding_n have_v three_o distinct_a way_n of_o subsist_v according_a to_o which_o it_o subsist_v distinct_o and_o different_o in_o each_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n for_o still_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a understand_n and_o one_o infinite_a understanding_n subsist_v after_o three_o distinct_a way_n or_o mode_n be_v two_o vast_o different_a hypothesis_n and_o if_o by_o this_o latter_a the_o animadverter_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o socinian_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o socinian_o must_v also_o fall_v in_o with_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o animadverter_n have_v all_o along_o contend_v for_o and_o this_o very_a man_n with_o so_o much_o spite_n and_o personal_a reflection_n beyond_o all_o that_o i_o ever_o meet_v with_o have_v oppose_v and_o revile_v however_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o civil_o which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o answer_v which_o he_o seem_v a_o stranger_n to_o but_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o main_a business_n of_o his_o paper_n which_o be_v to_o expose_v and_o ridicule_n the_o animadverter_n as_o much_o as_o in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n he_o can_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o his_o spleen_n against_o he_o though_o i_o think_v very_o little_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o gentleman_n be_v his_o express_v a_o grudge_n at_o the_o very_a support_n and_o maintenance_n which_o the_o animadverter_n have_v from_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v full_a and_o even_o overflow_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n consid._n p._n 20._o col._n 1._o l._n 36._o and_o so_o much_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o animadverter_n behalf_n that_o if_o he_o do_v indeed_o overflow_v there_o be_v many_o about_o he_o who_o find_v themselves_o the_o better_a for_o it_o though_o yet_o i_o know_v several_a in_o